earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
to_o which_o i_o deny_v 1._o the_o major_a or_o sequel_n that_o if_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o their_o church_n estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n then_o be_v it_o gospel_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o theâ—e_n be_v mean_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n yea_o of_o gentile_a visible_a inchurch_v professor_n of_o faith_n who_o mr_n c._n in_o a_o new_a language_n of_o his_o own_o without_o scripture_n call_v abraham_n church-seed_n yea_o the_o text_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v mr_n c._n can_v imagine_v any_o reader_n will_v receive_v his_o dictate_v about_o this_o text._n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o mystical_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o fictitious_a church-seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o natural_a child_n even_o of_o infant_n oâ—_n visible_a inchurch_v gentile-believer_n or_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n v_o 14._o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o life_n and_o righteousness_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o external_a covenant-interest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o right_o have_v it_o as_o true_a believer_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o church-estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n mr._n c._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a 1._o in_o those_o of_o abraham_n loin_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n i_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v but_o yet_o it_o have_v by_o some_o that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n the_o covenant-right_a not_o only_o of_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o species_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v whole_o deny_v and_o so_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n as_o many_o of_o the_o choice_n seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n rome_n 9.6_o but_o more_o hereof_o anon_o but_o rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o clear_a for_o it_o i_o wonder_v any_o deny_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v precedential_a instance_n of_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o free_a covenant_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o their_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v of_o it_o personal_o v_o 16._o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n mr._n c._n aim_v at_o myself_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o minister_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n have_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o diswasive_a entitle_v anabaptism_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 92._o charge_v i_o with_o spoil_v all_o infant_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o deny_v all_o right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o jewish_a infant_n till_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n they_o become_v actual_a believer_n from_o which_o false_a crimination_n i_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n print_v at_o london_n 1652._o mr._n c._n here_o tell_v of_o some_o who_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o whole_o deny_v the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v they_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n of_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o theyrae_fw-mi mean_v of_o myself_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o so_o show_v in_o my_o book_n before_o cite_v and_o in_o other_o of_o my_o write_n from_o which_o that_o i_o may_v stand_v free_a i_o further_o express_v myself_o distinct_o thus_o 1._o that_o by_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o external_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o i_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n whether_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gen._n 3.15_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.2_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v afore_o any_o age_n of_o man_n be_v past_a 3._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whether_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n die_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o ripe_a age_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 4._o that_o all_o these_o be_v abraham_n seed_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o actual_a believer_n 5._o that_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n meâ—â—â—s_n and_o the_o spirit_n inbeing_n in_o they_o afore_o they_o die_v as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 6._o that_o none_o but_o these_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o châ—ist_n make_v to_o they_o 7._o that_o no_o where_o visible_a profâ—ssers_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o their_o child_n or_o bare_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n by_o god_n 9_o that_o these_o elect_a person_n though_o elect_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o then_o and_o so_o be_v not_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o actual_o therein_o 10._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o gentile-believer_n or_o a_o visible_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n term_v abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o term_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n apply_v to_o such_o be_v a_o novel_a expression_n not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 11._o that_o the_o formal_a proper_a and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o any_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o his_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v bareâ—ly_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o appoint_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a of_o abraahms_n house_n and_o proselyte_n thereto_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o châ—ist_n to_o be_v baptize_v 12._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o
no_o plain_a scripture_n nor_o any_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o infant_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n of_o which_o i_o need_v prove_v a_o repeal_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a law_n or_o ordinance_n i_o find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o their_o admission_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o unrepealed_a i_o can_v quick_o prove_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o i_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wild_a goose_n race_n and_o first_o say_v he_o i_o expect_v some_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o man_n reason_n may_v as_o likely_a prove_v vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o we_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v infant_n church-membership_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v bring_v one_o text_n for_o it_o answ._n and_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v from_o mr._n b._n some_o plain_a scripture_n in_o which_o i_o may_v see_v any_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n distinct_a from_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n which_o i_o may_v consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o be_v repeal_v or_o noâ—_n or_o capable_a of_o a_o repeal_n or_o not_o 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o law_n and_o man_n reason_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_v they_o mr._n bs._n be_v may_v as_o likely_o prove_v as_o vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n particular_o mr._n b._n that_o pretend_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o just_o call_v for_o such_o bring_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o alone_o can_v be_v count_v plain_a scripture_n pâ—oof_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o consequence_n from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n which_o have_v no_o validity_n but_o on_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o supposition_n as_o be_v false_a yea_o in_o these_o man_n dispute_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a as_o to_o think_v and_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n these_o be_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n b._n to_o bring_v i_o some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o law_n but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o praes_a morator_fw-la sect_n 6._o print_a some_o few_o year_n after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v none_o though_o press_v by_o i_o in_o my_o praecursor_n nevertheless_o since_o m._n b._n force_v i_o to_o it_o i_o determine_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o to_o siâ—â—_n mr._n bs._n allegation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o venomous_a way_n thus_o what_o if_o mr._n t._n shall_v use_v magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v infant_n as_o former_a anabaptist_n have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o will_v they_o take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v when_o i_o show_v he_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v set_v up_o no_o magistrate_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o will_v not_o our_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o old_a testament_n commission_n for_o currant_n and_o let_v he_o bring_v i_o any_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a then_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v o_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o those_o magistrate_n who_o favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v those_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v all_o christian_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v out_o themselves_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n answ._n what_o anabaptist_n in_o former_a time_n do_v or_o hold_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o tenant_n only_o from_o their_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o augustine_n reckon_v jovinian_a among_o heretic_n and_o hieromes_n invective_n against_o vigilantius_n yet_o learned_a protestant_n have_v excuse_v or_o defend_v both_o dr._n reynold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 5._o div_o 3._o jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n ch_n 30_o 31._o cracanthorp_n vindic_n eccl._n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n andr._n revet_z sum_fw-la contr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o quest_n 1._o etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o deep_a censure_n if_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n crandon_n mr._n eyre_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a and_o indeed_o a_o most_o injurious_a thing_n that_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o antipaedobaptist_n now_o who_o do_v disclaim_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o spiteful_a passage_n of_o mr._n b._n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o yet_o i_o add_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a ground_n to_o deny_v christian_a magistracy_n as_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a that_o i_o have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o pretend_a visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n now_o dissolve_v and_o another_o frame_n erect_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n job_n be_v a_o magistrate_n job_n 29_o etc._n etc._n civil_a magistracy_n as_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o magistracy_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o sundry_a convert_a governor_n keep_v their_o place_n after_o conversion_n buâ—_n the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o frame_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o alter_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o infant_n be_v in_o or_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o keep_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o if_o magistrate_n do_v favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o this_o they_o do_v but_o cherish_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o m._n b._n that_o do_v animate_v the_o magistrate_n to_o molest_v we_o and_o in_o his_o seven_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n decemb._n 24._o 1654._o will_v have_v we_o deprive_v of_o all_o pastoral_n cure_n have_v the_o public_a maintenance_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o by_o his_o ground_n have_v conceive_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o o_o how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o just_a to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o balaam_n be_v rebuke_v his_o advice_n reject_v
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
a_o fact_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la thing_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a undertake_n for_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o a_o fact_n wherefore_o still_o i_o press_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v i_o where_o that_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v repealeable_a that_o be_v which_o may_v in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v either_o by_o a_o late_a act_n say_v to_o be_v repeal_v or_o else_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o never_o find_v in_o your_o book_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o yet_o pray_v you_o to_o set_v i_o down_o the_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o that_o law_n be_v which_o need_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v of_o who_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v misinform_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o baptize_v and_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v former_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o i_o think_v you_o do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o direful_a consequence_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o adult_n baptism_n and_o that_o as_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v so_o you_o mislead_v other_o i_o yet_o expect_v your_o text_n know_v none_o in_o any_o of_o your_o book_n that_o mention_v that_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o be_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v bewdley_n this_o four_o of_o april_n 1655._o john_n tomb_n about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o i_o receive_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o he_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o recall_v i_o to_o this_o ungrateful_a work_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o full_o exact_o and_o plain_o what_o transient_a fact_n you_o mean_v which_o you_o conceive_v without_o law_n or_o promise_n do_v make_v church_n member_n that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v where_o the_o competition_n lie_v when_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o send_v you_o a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o your_o fellow-servant_n april_n 16._o 1655._o rich._n baxter_n upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o i_o speedy_o return_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v then_o at_o bewdley_n this_o follow_a letter_n sir_n the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v be_v plain_o express_v in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4.34_o exod._n 6.7_o and_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v express_v levit._n 20.24.26_o when_o god_n say_v i_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v 1_o king_n 8.53_o isai_n 43_o 1._o this_o i_o term_v fact_n as_o conceive_v it_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o many_o particular_a act_n in_o many_o generation_n whereby_o he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o follow_v herein_o stephen_n act_v 7.2_o and_o nehem_n 9.7_o i_o conceive_v it_o begin_v when_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la gen._n 12.1_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o their_o time_n the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o family_n remove_v of_o lot_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n esau_n distinction_n by_o circumcision_n the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n his_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n increase_v there_o removal_n to_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n place_v preserve_v there_o and_o chief_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o thence_o to_o which_o principal_o the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o fact_n exod._n 19.4_o levit._fw-la 11.45_o nehem._n 1.10_o hos._n 11.1_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v they_o law_n settle_v their_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n army_n government_n inheritance_n by_o which_o fact_n the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a right_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v away_o be_v the_o buy_v servant_n or_o captive_n whether_o infant_n or_o of_o age_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v profess_a idolater_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v without_o promise_n or_o precept_n mean_v such_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n say_v i_o confess_v and_o you_o describe_v a_o promise_n confer_v to_o infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deut._n 29._o wherein_o israel_n avouch_v god_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n of_o call_v the_o people_n and_o require_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o and_o deut._n 29._o yet_o no_o such_o particular_a promise_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n for_o parent_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o infant_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n as_o in_o your_o book_n of_o baptism_n you_o assert_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v visible_a church_n member_n by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o precept_n forenamed_a but_o by_o god_n transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v which_o i_o therefore_o term_v transeunt_fw-la because_o do_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o eternal_a and_o past_a and_o so_o not_o in_o congruous_a sense_n repealeable_a as_o a_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n decree_n which_o determine_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a though_o capable_a of_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a act_n or_o of_o interruption_n which_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n be_v know_v by_o narration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a revocation_n or_o renew_v or_o continuance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o precept_n concern_v that_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o israelite_n begin_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o abraham_n call_n and_o be_v complete_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o cease_v when_o upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n foretold_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o and_o instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o mighty_a sign_n god_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o another_o frame_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o in_o which_o he_o include_v not_o infant_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n profess_v at_o least_o have_v now_o full_o exact_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o my_o meaning_n as_o you_o request_v i_o do_v now_o expect_v your_o speedy_a answer_n to_o my_o last_o and_o therein_o to_o fulfil_v my_o request_n of_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o law_n large_o take_v comprehend_v promise_n and_o precept_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a be_v contain_v if_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o answer_n set_v down_o wherein_o the_o blessing_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v unrepealed_a do_v consist_v i_o may_v better_o understand_v you_o then_o i_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o no_o further_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v bewdley_n april_n 21._o 1655._o john_n tomb_n on_o may_v 29._o 1655._o i_o receive_v this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n a_o probability_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v to_o i_o a_o call_v to_o action_n see_v no_o such_o probability_n i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o my_o purpose_n to_o forbear_v any_o further_a debate_n with_o you_o till_o you_o have_v better_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o next_o you_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o plain_o as_o if_o some_o small_a probability_n of_o
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v false_a concern_v abortive_n still-born_a infant_n child_n elect_v and_o other_o 10._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o walk_v among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o she_o but_o not_o so_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v better_a be_v withâ—n_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o without_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o not_o resolve_v on_o brevity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cite_v multitude_n of_o text_n for_o all_o these_o answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v his_o minor_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v christian_n for_o which_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o multitude_n of_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o till_o he_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v but_o upon_o this_o much_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n mind_v as_o joshua_n in_o another_o case_n choose_v you_o of_o what_o society_n you_o will_v be_v of_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o household_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v i_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o have_v i_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v shut_v thâ—m_n out_o answ._n so_o sâ—y_n 1._o again_o mr._n b._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n extortioner_n liar_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v without_o a_o dog_n though_o when_o he_o have_v admit_v she_o into_o his_o church_n she_o become_v a_o daughter_n answ._n the_o word_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n the_o verse_n forego_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bless_a enter_v and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 21.8_o thence_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o he_o say_v as_o his_o word_n intimate_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v he_o pronounce_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o million_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n concern_v their_o abortive_a still-born_a child_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o hold_v and_o his_o abuse_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7_o 27._o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a in_o allege_v they_o after_o that_o rev_n 22.15_o as_o if_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o dog_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o rev._n 12.15_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v note_v such_o as_o rend_v they_o that_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o but_o matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7.27_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o note_v person_n so_o call_v from_o their_o profane_a mischievous_a impious_a behaviour_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o child_n that_o be_v jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gentle_a descent_n and_o therefore_o account_v unclean_a and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o not_o maâ—ing_v infant_n christian_n visible_a churchmember_v make_v they_o dog_n in_o either_o sense_n whereas_o to_o make_v theâ—_n dog_n as_o rev._n 22.15_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o of_o most_o wicked_a manner_n and_o damn_a wretch_n and_o the_o term_n dog_n as_o use_v matth._n 15_o 26._o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o jewish_a such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o as_o to_o those_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o admit_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n into_o his_o church_n or_o term_v her_o daughter_n as_o mr._n bs._n word_n intimate_v but_o woman_n after_o her_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o wont_n be_v do_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n teneâ—_n appear_v odious_a without_o cause_n what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v therefore_o as_o peter_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n see_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n of_o his_o ship_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o can_v â—ee_n save_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o spit_v as_o much_o venom_n as_o he_o can_v against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n calumniate_a it_o as_o tend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n none_o of_o which_o follow_v from_o my_o tenet_n but_o the_o charge_v of_o they_o on_o it_o show_v mr._n bs._n spightfulness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o scribble_a mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_z 15._o my_o 10_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o from_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v ephes._n 3.19_o 20._o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n than_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o that_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o the_o say_a text_n and_o many_o more_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o unconceivable_o better_a therefore_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n then_o in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o contradiction_n to_o my_o tenet_n be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o argument_n here_o make_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v right_a in_o form_n for_o want_n of_o put_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comâ—ort_v therein_o and_o add_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a whereby_o the_o syllogisâ—_n be_v monstrous_a consist_v of_o â—our_n or_o five_o term_n 2._o let_v that_o pass_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o aver_v that_o though_o our_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v now_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n comâ—ing_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o which_o moses_n or_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o former_a contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o promise_n of_o the_o
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
of_o the_o term_n sanctified_a any_o where_o else_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v show_v full_o before_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o yield_v he_o 1._o it_o will_v show_v that_o thâ—_n allege_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o wash_n sanctification_n to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v impertinent_a the_o jew_n sanctification_n be_v not_o bâ—_n persuasion_n of_o another_o but_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o do_v they_o note_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o admission_n by_o another_o to_o baptism_n but_o wash_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a nor_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v allusive_a â—o_o the_o jewish_a sanctification_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n since_o in_o 〈…〉_z high_a priest_n wash_v himself_o and_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 〈…〉_z but_o christian_a baptism_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o by_o immâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v altogether_o in_o â—â—â—bable_a 2._o if_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n holy_a be_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o be_v expound_v and_o then_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o drs._n exposition_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n as_o for_o his_o second_o exception_n to_o my_o conjecture_n found_v in_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—tifications_n for_o partial_a not_o total_a â—ashingâ—_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conâ—ecture_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n uâ—on_v it_o 2._o that_o for_o christian_a baptism_n i_o no_o wheâ—e_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o immersion_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v always_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o disjunctive_o either_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o wordâ—_n cite_v by_o he_o from_o prac_n cat_n l._n 6_o â—ect_n 2_o be_v clear_a suppose_v indeed_o that_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o terminate_v to_o either_o and_o so_o satisfy_v by_o either_o answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o his_o conjecture_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v maintain_v by_o some_o colour_n the_o abuse_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n which_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o make_v i_o fâ—ar_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o this_o slight_a excuse_n 2._o the_o drs._n own_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n till_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o the_o circumfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n practic_a cat_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o clear_a the_o contrary_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v he_o receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o then_o aâ—ds_n or_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o though_o he_o make_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n only_o to_o be_v by_o put_v under_o water_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n p._n 35._o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n a_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 2.12_o show_v and_o the_o know_a saâ—ing_n of_o tertullian_n â—er_n meâ—gitamur_fw-la and_o of_o any_o one_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o distinguish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptism_n and_o say_v the_o jewish_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_n and_o paâ—tern_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o his_o propound_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o audacious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n by_o maâ—ing_v that_o appointment_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n disjunctive_a either_o that_o waâ—_n wâ—ich_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n or_o another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o â—he_v â—â—il_a deal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o othâ—rs_n be_v show_v who_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n when_o christ_n hâ—th_v appoint_v onelâ—_n dip_v they_o add_v sprinkle_v when_o christ_n appoint_v only_a disciple_n make_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o add_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o a_o fictitious_a title_n maâ—e_n they_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n who_o learn_v and_o profess_v nothing_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o readâ—_n considerate_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n may_v see_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o may_v think_v he_o can_v not_o write_v that_o book_n without_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o professor_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infant_n of_o their_o own_o head_n â—nd_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n plain_o express_v both_o so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o age_a yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o include_v also_o infant_n contrary_a to_o the_o plâ—in_a word_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n so_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o express_v only_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o age_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o argument_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o heir_n own_o light_n or_o be_v not_o extreme_o heedless_a at_o one_o time_n of_o what_o they_o say_v at_o another_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o conscientious_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o sprinkle_v when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o than_o dip_v nor_o with_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disput_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v believer_n child_n disciple_n and_o the_o parent_n profession_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a nor_o can_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n without_o most_o arrogant_a presumption_n baptize_v or_o take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v or_o take_v for_o such_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o dr._n my_o last_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a who_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o and_o sanctification_n restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o the_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n ask_v why_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o unclean_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o unclean_a and_o holy_a
by_o their_o inveigh_v against_o defer_v baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o they_o speak_v not_o against_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n but_o for_o it_o though_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o defer_v it_o by_o the_o age_a 4._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o and_o practice_v of_o infant_n communion_n he_o say_v all_o do_v not_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o african_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o europaean_o hold_v it_o dr._n field_n 3d._a book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o and_o ortelius_n in_o his_o theat_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o abissins_n in_o africa_n say_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a the_o same_o moment_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 5._o â—o_o what_o â—_o say_v of_o their_o baptise_v infidel_n child_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a and_o general_a practice_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 6._o to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o practice_n according_a to_o any_o rule_n determine_v be_v cyprian_n near_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o overlash_n and_o i_o reply_v â—_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o overlash_n in_o again_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o witness_n though_o the_o book_n be_v but_o suppositiou_n and_o irenaeus_n when_o â—e_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o origen_n who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o tertullian_n who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o except_v against_o my_o word_n as_o overlash_v wâ—en_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o any_o council_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a with_o hiâ—_n 66._o bishop_n which_o as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o near_o 3â—0_n year_n after_o christ._n 7._o to_o my_o word_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o which_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v show_v apol._n §_o 16._o heâ—e_n sect_n 8â—_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n before_o 8._o â—o_o my_o allege_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o infant_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o answer_v the_o â—_z be_v former_o baptize_v it_o be_v say_v this_o suppose_v these_o question_n to_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o baptism_n itself_o which_o certain_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n for_o infant_n baptism_n afore_o any_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n plain_o prove_v act_n 8._o â—7_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o be_v thus_o yet_o to_o i_o more_o near_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v seâ—m_v better_a to_o agree_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o stipulation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n in_o which_o the_o catechise_v even_o then_o do_v testify_v their_o more_o inward_a baptism_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.37_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a creed_n look_v and_o that_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n by_o a_o great_a error_n if_o we_o look_v to_o infant_n themselves_o translate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o do_v renounce_v whence_o that_o of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antisâ—itis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diaâ—olo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z inergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la grot._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v express_o apol._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v promise_v to_o â—â—ve_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o out_o of_o â—gnatius_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o answer_v who_o weâ—e_a baptiseâ—_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rag_n sium_n it_o be_v say_v in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o â—any_o that_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o allege_v they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o propound_v thâ—se_a question_n as_o they_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n to_o infant_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o propound_v question_n to_o the_o baptize_v 9_o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o example_n of_o greg_n nazian_n chrysos_fw-la augus_n const_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v hierome_n of_o who_o erasmus_n in_o his_o life_n testify_v of_o his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n mr._n m._n answer_v by_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o sect_n 89_o 90._o and_o this_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o evidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tertullia_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n dissuasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n the_o constant_a term_n it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o say_v by_o mr._n m._n and_o by_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o those_o section_n and_o sect_n 88_o for_o grotius_n what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o allege_v he_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o know_v his_o ability_n censura_fw-la censurae_fw-la be_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o yield_v i_o any_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d mr._n m._n here_o mind_v i_o of_o that_o book_n what_o vives_n speaks_z he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o as_o in_o part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o strabo_n testimony_n be_v such_o as_o vossius_fw-la his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o be_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v here_o that_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v more_o testimony_n it_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v in_o part_n by_o this_o writing_n and_o in_o part_n by_o my_o praecusor_fw-la sect_n 20_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a sect_n 13._o the_o more_o i_o search_v iâ—_n to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o position_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n nor_o be_o i_o alter_v from_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v that_o none_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v infant_n baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n from_o federal_a holiness_n tertullia_n and_o athanasius_n his_o word_n serve_v not_o turn_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o epiphanius_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostome_n so_o teach_v it_o from_o circumcision_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o doâ—h_v the_o pelagian_n acknowledgement_n serve_v mr._n ms._n â—urn_v therein_o the_o more_o testimony_n mr._n m._n may_v have_v add_v have_v add_v no_o more_o weight_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o those_o he_o allege_v have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n bear_v they_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v though_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o very_o many_o place_n of_o augustine_n tertullian_n l._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 12._o câ—m_fw-la verò_fw-la prascribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la
part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v pag._n 710._o arg_n 4._o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n p._n 79._o arg_n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n have_v speech_n to_o like_a purpose_n in_o which_o though_o he_o put_v in_o sometime_o and_o their_o seed_n yet_o his_o proof_n do_v all_o overthrow_n that_o his_o own_o addition_n and_o tear_v off_o his_o patch_n which_o he_o have_v print_v to_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o full_o militate_v against_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blakes_n tenet_fw-la so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n without_o his_o intention_n una_fw-la eademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnus_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o if_o conscientious_a christian_n chief_o scholar_n will_v read_v over_o that_o second_o disputation_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o themselves_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n by_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o therein_o a_o inconsiderate_a writer_n but_o however_o this_o fall_n out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n though_o now_o decline_v to_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n also_o and_o to_o see_v that_o part_n of_o it_o print_a which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n about_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o its_o repeal_n which_o some_o have_v give_v out_o as_o unanswerable_a because_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o publish_v not_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o not_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o till_o 1655._o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v many_o other_o and_o together_o with_o my_o constant_a labour_n some_o other_o employment_n extraordinary_a with_o domestic_a distraction_n necessity_n of_o respect_n to_o my_o bodily_a strength_n want_v of_o help_n of_o book_n in_o some_o point_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v it_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o book_n amount_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o put_v off_o as_o other_o small_a write_n and_o such_o as_o suit_v more_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o reader_n of_o who_o few_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n impartial_o especial_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o i_o have_v deal_v which_o make_v i_o slight_v the_o unrighteous_a censure_n of_o those_o mr._n blake_n mention_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n mr._n ford_n mr._n crag_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v mr._n baxters_n book_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o mr._n horn_n his_o second_o will_v read_v this_o writing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n with_o the_o two_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o charge_v anabaptist_n with_o i_o take_v myself_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o i_o own_o fact_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v unbrother_o or_o unrighteous_a i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o frame_v my_o heart_n as_o to_o testify_v my_o repentance_n if_o not_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judge_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o sin_n if_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v we_o anabaptist_n do_v fall_n into_o many_o false_a opinion_n prove_v quakeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o better_a to_o examine_v report_n of_o we_o than_o mr._n farmer_n mr._n breton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v of_o i_o afore_o they_o spread_v they_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o fall_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v learn_v to_o pity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o themselves_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o abet_v any_o such_o error_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o have_v associate_v which_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o equal_a we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o admonish_v paedobaptist_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v defame_v hinder_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o anabaptism_n lest_o they_o happy_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n col._n 3.25_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o right_o judge_v of_o themselves_o i_o presume_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thâ—se_a follow_v â—_z 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v make_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o do_v any_o way_n bind_v christian_a believer_n now_o in_o their_o practice_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o entitle_v pâ—rsons_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n by_o their_o natural_a generation_n of_o believer_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a will-worship_n to_o practice_v the_o positive_a rite_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v 6._o whether_o by_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n the_o relinquishing_n of_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n which_o have_v as_o much_o of_o reason_n tradition_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v 7._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oppression_n and_o exercise_v of_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v plain_o from_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n to_o oppose_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o infant_n baptism_n 9_o whether_o they_o who_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v baptism_n of_o believer_n at_o age_n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o primitive_a practice_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o god_n law_n and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v contemptible_a before_o all_o the_o people_n 10._o whether_o they_o who_o do_v so_o do_v not_o break_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 11._o how_o they_o that_o say_v they_o baptize_v infant_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n only_o some_o water_n on_o they_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o say_v false_o 12._o by_o what_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church-member_n in_o infancy_n câ—n_v be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o rule_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
wherein_o sundry_a inconsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n &_o yet_o circumcision_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o man_n 2._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n be_v that_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o circumcision_n do_v cease_v yet_o not_o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o that_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n let_v he_o that_o can_v read_v these_o riddle_n i_o be_o no_o such_o ocdipus_n as_o to_o unfold_v they_o but_o let_v mr._n church_n use_v what_o gibberish_n he_o please_v i_o know_v no_o other_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o seal_n then_o command_v but_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cease_v than_o all_o the_o rule_n about_o it_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 41._o the_o seal_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o cease_v far_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o now_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o that_o have_v be_v of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n aforetime_o but_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n church_n say_v be_v the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o therefore_o circumcision_n cease_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foretime_o but_o say_v mr._n church_n it_o be_v not_o cease_v for_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o seal_n other_o seal_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v aforetime_o be_v not_o cease_v because_o other_o seal_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o night_n be_v not_o past_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o seal_v add_v therefore_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o be_v cease_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a too_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n answer_n if_o circumcision_n be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n i_o know_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n why_o be_v the_o nation_n peculiar_o call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o people_n the_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o promise_n be_v scale_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v true_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o till_o abraham_n nation_n be_v a_o church_n for_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o â—9_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o altar_n he_o build_v to_o jehovah_n and_o though_o abraham_n house_n be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o though_o infant_n of_o stranger_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o in_o corporation_n into_o that_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n if_o not_o by_o birth_n yet_o as_o proselyte_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v cease_v with_o that_o church-state_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v before_o abraham_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o that_o distinction_n cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v it_o i_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n else_o act_v 8.36_o 37._o &_o 10.47_o be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o consequence_n in_o mr._n church_n reason_n thus_o frame_v baptism_n join_v man_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n or_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_n right_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o fit_o meddle_v with_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 20._o ch_z of_o mr._n bs._n first_o part_n of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o three_o argument_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o some_o afore_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o infant_n afore_o circumcision_n but_o afore_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37_o 38._o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v though_o infant_n now_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v circumcision_n yet_o without_o a_o like_a command_n which_o can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v that_o no_o more_o action_n be_v require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v from_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o act_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o parity_n be_v more_o between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o rule_n for_o baptism_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o circumcision_n and_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o parity_n bring_v by_o mr._n church_n some_o be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v both_o initial_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o sense_n with_o some_o limitation_n it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o in_o other_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o consist_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o right_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v the_o second_o be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a in_o some_o sense_n true_a in_o some_o false_a those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v circumcise_v however_o it_o be_v concern_v baptism_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v right_o account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o invisible_a yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o likewise_o be_v doubtful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o be_v account_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41.47_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o certain_a for_o woman_n ordinary_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n aforetime_o without_o circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o circumcise_a person_n circumcision_n nor_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o external_a seat_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ten_o something_a be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v be_v not_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n seal_v as_o
though_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n have_v right_a likewise_o to_o the_o sealâ—_n and_o deed_n that_o do_v convey_v that_o inheritance_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o each_o inheritor_n by_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o deed_n seal_v for_o he_o to_o another_o as_o a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o case_n of_o young_a orphan_n to_o one_o man_n be_v convey_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o frivolousness_n of_o this_o conceit_n to_o make_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o thence_o and_o the_o use_n in_o civil_a negotiation_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n allow_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o they_o alsâ—_n belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n may_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o convey_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o parent_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o child_n and_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o insufficient_a abraham_n posterity_n be_v in_o covenant_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o without_o the_o like_a command_n nor_o be_v the_o minor_a prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o 10_o 11._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o other_o whatever_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o howsoever_o peter_n mean_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v false_a they_o be_v not_o then_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n hall_n dispute_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v a_o gatherer_n out_o of_o other_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o shall_v argue_v refer_v we_o as_o a_o index_n to_o their_o write_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o author_n he_o point_v to_o there_o be_v send_v to_o i_o by_o some_o friend_n these_o two_o follow_a argument_n in_o manuscript_n as_o judge_v by_o some_o unanswerable_a the_o first_o thus_o what_o privilege_n the_o proselyted_a gentile_n have_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n family_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o infant_n seed_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n the_o like_a privilege_n the_o christian_a gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o infant-seed_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o quaternity_n of_o term_n and_o conceive_v what_o privilege_v be_v put_v for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n universal_o without_o which_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v all_o of_o particular_n and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n naught_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v it_o a_o privilege_n or_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o like_a command_n if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o not_o baptise_v a_o whole_a nation_n old_a and_o young_a together_o and_o we_o do_v ill_o in_o keep_v away_o the_o young_a one_o of_o believer_n baptize_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n manifest_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o initiate_a ordinance_n viz._n baptism_n belong_v but_o unto_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n the_o external_a visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o belong_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o initiate_a ordinance_n viz._n baptism_n belong_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n he_o mean_v except_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n m._n speak_v and_o some_o other_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 10._o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o other_o now_o but_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n the_o major_n contain_v a_o trifle_a tautology_n in_o effect_n this_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n hiss_v out_o of_o school_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a foppery_n sect_n xv._n the_o dispute_n of_o mr._n john_n geree_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o prove_v thence_o infant-baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o do_v now_o to_o baptism_n but_o mr._n john_n geree_n vindic._n paedobap_n p._n 6._o will_v seem_v to_o dispute_v more_o accurate_o and_o after_o a_o syllogism_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o new_a phrase_n he_o dispute_v thus_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o child_n of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n in_o this_o syllogism_n have_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o his_o prosyllogism_n it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n institute_v for_o christian_a church_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n institute_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v derive_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o perhaps_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o at_o best_a ambiguous_a it_o serve_v for_o no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v those_o understanding_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v deny_v no_o where_o be_v baptism_n call_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o deducible_a from_o thence_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o i_o find_v that_o make_v this_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o thereby_o either_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o confer_v or_o assure_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o end_n of_o itself_o intend_v therein_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o
outward_a and_o reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o save_v grace_n belong_v to_o all_o beside_o what_o ground_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o call_v this_o promise_n the_o gospel-covenant_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v promise_n of_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o matthew_n 26.28_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 55.3_o act_n 13.34_o 38_o 39_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o of_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n hebrew_n 7.22_o &_o 12.24_o what_o a_o mockage_n than_o be_v this_o of_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o cospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o they_o dare_v assert_v be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n a_o external_a reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o real_a such_o chaff_n they_o catch_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o be_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n as_o mr._n g._n express_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o dare_v free_o say_v it_o be_v jewish_a anti-evangelical_a direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o gentile-believer_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n gs._n sense_n i_o will_v separate_v abraham_n family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o church_n than_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o catholic_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-covenant_n continue_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n but_o perhaps_o master_n geree_n help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o privilege_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o limit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n inherit_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n but_o applicable_a to_o all_o conscientious_a israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o so_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n g._n will_n have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n to_o promise_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o for_o if_o by_o this_o promise_n abraham_n natural_a posterity_n have_v a_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v sethis_fw-la promise_n be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n parate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o i_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n david_n joshua_n &c_n &c_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o and_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v clear_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o master_n geree_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n bring_v by_o any_o else_o but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n print_v anno_fw-la 1644._o have_v who_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o believer_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o so_o as_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n to_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n simple_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o not_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o peter_n matthew_n 16_o 18_o 19_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v have_v not_o that_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o roman_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o construction_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o gentile_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o believe_v elect_a gentile_n roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o galatian_n 3_o 29_o or_o to_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o mystical_a verse_n 16._o but_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o not_o to_o all_o or_o any_o either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v apparent_a from_o roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o no_o mere_a formal_a professor_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o inherit_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o to_o that_o seed_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o to_o that_o natural_a seed_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v term_v heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v expound_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o gentile_a believer_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o reality_n that_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v god_n visible_a church_n or_o visible_a church-member_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o right_a construction_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o will_v know_v under_o which_o term_n of_o these_o thou_o or_o thy_o seed_n every_o such_o natural_a child_n even_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v under_o thy_o seed_n they_o must_v say_v but_o the_o scripture_n place_v believer_n themselves_o and_o those_o only_a real_a believer_n under_o that_o term_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n john_n 8.39_o matth._n 3.9_o luke_n 19.9_o therefore_o without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v not_o there_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n true_a in_o mr._n geree_v sense_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o
because_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v this_o answer_n be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v promise_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a since_o all_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o visible_a way_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o call_v by_o god_n as_o the_o person_n who_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la of_o those_o gift_n promise_v as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o say_v master_n blake_n however_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v yet_o that_o promise_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o follow_v than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o master_n blake_n before_o deny_v 2._o though_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v after_o baptism_n often_o yet_o they_o be_v give_v also_o before_o act_v 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o master_n blake_n say_v that_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n assert_v it_o 3_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o require_v afore_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o which_o yield_v a_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o position_n which_o master_n bl._n so_o importune_o obtrude_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v there_o urge_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o baptism_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o they_o and_o they_o so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o he_o and_o their_o seed_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o out_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o accept_v baptism_n on_o the_o same_o term_n that_o abraham_n do_v circumcision_n but_o master_n blake_n his_o chief_a opposition_n about_o this_o text_n be_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o the_o four_o section_n of_o my_o exercit._n and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o my_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n make_v which_o read_v i_o then_o follow_v but_o since_o like_v rather_o the_o supplement_n fulfil_v be_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o as_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o act_n 13.32_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o thus_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mercy_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n virtualiter_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o therefore_o some_o interpreter_n have_v mention_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n covenant_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v christ_n be_v promise_v in_o priority_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n before_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o enter_v with_o parent_n and_o child_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o calvin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o observe_n from_o which_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o therefore_o diodati_n full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o see_v as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o from_o abraham_n have_v be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n rom._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n virtual_o than_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_v the_o text_n to_o interpret_v the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v the_o distinguish_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o this_o gift_n or_o the_o promise_a of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_a or_o the_o jew_n take_v into_o covenant_n before_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n follow_v the_o covenant_n itself_o enter_v with_o parent_n and_o child_n root_n and_o branch_n meaning_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o master_n blake_n which_o make_v void_a my_o interpretation_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o but_o for_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o infant_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n and_o other_o outward_a church-priviledge_n i_o find_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o diodati_n his_o word_n if_o he_o so_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n by_o natural_a descent_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o master_n blake_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o i_o i_o have_v say_v the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3.26_o to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n t._n his_o head_n to_o call_v this_o application_n a_o limitation_n it_o plain_o enough_o speak_v his_o boldness_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o seed_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o call_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o master_n t._n his_o purpose_n but_o say_v to_o you_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_n but_o amplify_v the_o mercy_n extend_v it_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o ephes._n 2.17_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o limitation_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v the_o determine_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o keckerm_v sy_v log._n l._n 2._o sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o master_n blake_n your_o but_o our_o god_n shall_v call_v limit_v the_o copulative_a proposition_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o master_n blakes_n wonderment_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o often_o of_o folly_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n baxter_n do_v often_o express_v about_o i_o that_o they_o may_v describe_v i_o as_o some_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o blast_v my_o intellectual_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o call_v those_o word_n a_o limitation_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o the_o placing_z of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o limitation_n second_o the_o term_n
call_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n actual_o to_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la only_o intentional_o till_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o effectual_a save_a call_n but_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n and_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o gather_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o scatter_a passage_n sect._n 4_o 5_o 7._o i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n in_o general_n 2._o clear_a my_o own_o exposition_n from_o objection_n 3._o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o latter_a section_n of_o this_o ch_z of_o master_n cobbet_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o external_a right_n or_o administration_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v to_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o more_o unknown_a since_o baptism_n neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n baptism_n as_o seal_v or_o administer_a the_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v all_o this_o talk_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o gibberish_n which_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o hint_n of_o but_o paedobaptist_n have_v form_v it_o from_o those_o lead_a error_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n beside_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o the_o right_a be_v and_o of_o what_o the_o administration_n be_v which_o he_o call_v external_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v external_a external_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o one_o with_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sense_n than_o be_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n a_o right_n be_v a_o title_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v claim_v a_o administration_n be_v a_o serve_v or_o bring_v in_o as_o when_o a_o deacon_n give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a gâ—hazi_n reach_v water_n to_o elishah_n if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o your_o child_n though_o neither_o yet_o believer_n nor_o repent_v person_n have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o before_o or_o by_o man_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o may_v claim_v absolution_n from_o they_o and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o impious_a falsehood_n nonsense_n the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-use_a or_o other_o approve_a author_n falshood_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o administration_n as_o they_o have_v not_o and_o this_o impious_a since_o it_o tend_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o justify_v preacher_n or_o church_n in_o a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o right_n be_v mean_v to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v nonsense_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n at_o that_o time_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n speak_v act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v false_a they_o then_o have_v no_o right_a or_o administration_n of_o either_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v so_o to_o they_o for_o it_o have_v tend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o assume_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o yield_a it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v injurious_o and_o profane_o both_o arrogate_a and_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o further_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a salve_n have_v this_o be_v to_o conscience_n so_o torture_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o kill_a christ_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o have_v outward_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o right_a and_o administration_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o can_v minister_v but_o little_a comfort_n to_o sinsick_a soul_n to_o promise_v they_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n matth._n 7.23_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o afar_z off_z de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o actual_o but_o intentionaly_a and_o whence_o have_v master_n cobbet_n warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v one_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o way_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n though_o uncalled_a last_o that_o i_o not_o grate_v any_o further_a on_o this_o sore_n where_o do_v master_n cobbet_n find_v in_o scripture_n any_o mention_n of_o god_n call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n join_v contain_v the_o unbelieving_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n consent_v with_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o of_o these_o somewhat_o in_o the_o animadversion_n follow_v master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o exposition_n write_v further_a thus_o 2._o they_o know_v already_o to_o their_o cost_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.36_o 37._o compare_v with_o matth_n 1.21_o and_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o wound_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v withal_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o suppose_v in_o his_o be_v come_v the_o promise_n mere_o of_o christ_n come_n can_v not_o comfort_v they_o unless_o also_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o removal_n of_o those_o burden_n of_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o blessing_n principal_o propound_v to_o they_o for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v nor_o his_o be_v send_v but_o emission_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o apostle_n argue_v impertinent_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v 4._o it_o be_v that_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
the_o visible_a church_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o none_o but_o a_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o in_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o may_v be_v in_o show_n in_o it_o and_o account_v so_o by_o we_o mr._n josiah_n church_n in_o his_o book_n forenamed_a pag._n 41._o interpose_v thus_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o not_o a_o mix_a evangelical_n covenant_n for_o a_o mix_a gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n partly_o of_o work_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mix_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v until_o four_o hunâ—red_a and_o thirty_o year_n after_o iâ—_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o but_o only_o annex_v to_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o answer_n mr._n church_n his_o confession_n that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o justify_v my_o speech_n exercit._n pag_n 2._o who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n mix_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o â—_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v as_o pure_o evangelical_n as_o this_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o because_o of_o unbelief_n many_o obtain_v they_o not_o heb._n 3.19_o also_o there_o be_v temporal_a promise_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n matth._n 5.5_o &_o 6.33_o rom._n 9.32_o ezek._n 36.25_o 30._o answer_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v evangelical_n but_o not_o pure_o evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o though_o many_o through_o unbelief_n enter_v not_o into_o câ—naan_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o only_a believer_n enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o not_o either_o by_o so_o pure_o evangelical_n a_o covenant_n nor_o in_o so_o perspicuous_a a_o way_n we_o have_v temporal_a promise_n now_o but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_v seal_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v principal_o spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o many_o circumcise_a infant_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o profit_v nor_o any_o benefit_n to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v profit_n by_o it_o attainable_a and_o attain_v by_o many_o more_o than_o which_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o rome_n 2.1_o 2._o i_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n i_o take_v his_o grant_n pag._n 99_o that_o circumcision_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o etc._n etc._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o blot_v out_o my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o first_o conclusion_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pag._n 187._o he_o do_v cross_v himself_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o language_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o of_o it_o only_o be_v the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o how_o do_v it_o administer_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o but_o my_o three_o exception_n require_v more_o review_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o have_v mention_v beside_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n not_o bear_v jew_n but_o make_v proselyte_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o profession_n who_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v â—al_a 4_o 29._o for_o it_o against_o this_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o show_v where_o in_o scripture_n such_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o name_v not_o proselyte_n to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a member_n yet_o not_o inward_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o answ._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o call_v such_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o nature_n abraham_n seed_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o proselyte_n and_o so_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n of_o apply_v the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n to_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o profession_n much_o less_o to_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o quarrel_n for_o call_v they_o who_o join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o cowmon_a name_n whereby_o the_o church-member_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n in_o my_o word_n but_o if_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o say_n in_o that_o sermon_n will_v be_v sift_v to_o the_o bran_n it_o be_v his_o oversight_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o paedobaptism_n have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o discuss_v that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v at_o that_o time_n by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n then_o â—itting_v at_o westminster_n he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o church-member_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o till_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o reject_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o and_o can_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v where_o proselyte_n be_v express_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o matter_n be_v noâ—_n tanti_n answer_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o be_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v only_o by_o profession_n god_n people_n not_o in_o reality_n much_o less_o of_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o this_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o infant_n baptize_v unbaptizable_a by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v not_o take_v the_o natural_a infant_n child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o must_v confess_v they_o unbaptise_v 4._o say_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o mâ—menâ—_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o proselyte_n be_v call_v israelite_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o act_n 2.10_o &_o 22._o compare_v act_n 13.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 43._o but_o i_o forbear_v ans._n of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o proselyte_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v justification_n by_o work_n not_o
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
of_o grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o baptism_n seal_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n not_o confer_v but_o to_o be_v confer_v dr._n the_o goodwin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o parcel_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n yet_o all_o make_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believersâ—_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v mr._n m._n so_o mean_v his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o two_o case_n he_o put_v i_o neither_o grant_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o visible_a christian_a professor_n adult_n have_v all_o save_a grace_n who_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o pedobaptist_n expression_n not_o i_o except_o where_o i_o use_v the_o term_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o seal_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v when_o i_o speak_v after_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 46._o in_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o paedobaptist_n so_o count_v it_o as_o mr._n calvin_n word_n before_o recite_v show_n sect_n xxxi_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o but_o mr._n m._n desire_v i_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o he_o teâ—s_v i_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o these_o save_a promise_n this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o bapiism_n answer_n mr_n m._n will_v have_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v as_o know_v that_o as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v that_o i_o be_o mislead_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v thereof_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n be_v both_o mistake_v and_o do_v abuse_v other_o in_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconsideratenass_n or_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v use_v most_o by_o the_o african_a writer_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n paustrat_n cath_z tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 14._o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la latissimam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la saramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la serò_fw-la tandem_fw-la contractam_fw-la in_o angustos_fw-la istos_fw-la terminos_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la vix_fw-la migrat_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la definitionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la posteris_fw-la praiit_fw-la deinde_fw-la augustini_fw-la definitione_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o term_n sacrament_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o make_n seven_o some_o three_o most_o protestant_n two_o only_a will_v be_v lessen_v if_o moderate_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o two_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 5._o mark_v 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n either_o call_v these_o sacrament_n or_o set_v down_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v for_o certain_a use_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n genericall_a as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o rite_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n divine_v elder_a and_o late_a have_v frame_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n after_o augustine_n time_n that_o definition_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o school_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o ancient_n do_v rend_v such_o speech_n as_o occasion_v the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o school_n afore_o the_o reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v grace_n by_o the_o â—aâ—e_n outward_a use_n of_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o sign_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n the_o papist_n object_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v use_v by_o they_o all_o whereupon_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n false_o term_v anabaptist_n prove_v infant-baptism_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o mr._n bedford_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o pag._n 352._o the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o position_n of_o luther_n no_o faith_n no_o baptism_n coetaneous_a with_o he_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n insist_v upon_o it_o â—hat_n sacrament_n be_v but_o sign_n for_o representation_n and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o broach_v the_o anabaptist_n can_v easy_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v who_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o by_o baptism_n or_o before_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montâ—elgard_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 15_o p._n 143._o show_n osiander_n epist_n histor._n eccl._n cent._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 68_o pag·_fw-la 449._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—it_n lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sentimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la quae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la fide_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v many_o in_o england_n warp_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v ceremonious_a and_o tend_v to_o symbolise_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n or_o with_o the_o more_o moderate_a not_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n potency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o examen_fw-la part_n 3â—_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 143._o and_o by_o the_o print_a write_n of_o dr._n davenant_n dr._n ward_n mr_n thomas_n bedford_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o still_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o mr._n bedford_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a synectism_n or_o rather_o claw_v of_o one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o their_o paint_a friendly_a accommodation_n in_o which_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n have_v these_o word_n to_o mr._n bedford_n brother_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n
of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o â—lest_v answer_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n review_v the_o note_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o though_o very_o imperfect_a i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o i_o find_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o answer_v mr._n b._n right_o though_o he_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o unbrotherlike_o misrepresent_v i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o my_o prâ—cursor_n sect._n 17._o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o that_o section_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o his_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o i_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o find_v so_o little_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o i_o or_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o i_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o dispute_n in_o print_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v better_o deal_n from_o a_o jesuit_n than_o from_o he_o and_o though_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o practical_a point_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o superficial_a disputer_n and_o a_o slight_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o point_n four_o thing_n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v mislike_n in_o my_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o declare_v myself_o more_o full_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o make_v not_o conditional_a there_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o condition_n imagine_v as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n as_o forego_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o forego_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n mention_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n in_o the_o event_n certain_a necessary_a and_o infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n conditional_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o none_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o glorification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o yet_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n intention_n and_o act_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v â—o_z as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n or_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n notwithstanding_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a more_o brief_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o presuppose_v some_o well_o use_v our_o natural_a ability_n or_o that_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o not_o promise_v as_o certain_a in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n yet_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o fore_a faith_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o antinomian_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n b._n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o together_o that_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n mr._n b._n must_v except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v express_o call_v all_o together_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o say_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v and_o have_v recite_v all_o together_o he_o add_v v_o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heb._n 10.16_o the_o three_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v and_o the_o lead_a promise_n be_v noâ—_n conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o except_v against_o this_o since_o â—t_a be_v usual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o logic_n rule_n to_o determinate_a from_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n or_o chief_a part_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a or_o of_o saint_n even_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o from_o the_o better_a part_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v much_o tear_v do_v not_o paedobaptist_n usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o eovenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n than_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n express_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a promise_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a promise_n include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o those_o and_o those_o only_o he_o promise_v the_o late_a to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o former_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o where_o lukeâ—_n 72_o 73._o he_o put_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absolute_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n v_o 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v if_o i_o understand_v mr._n m._n he_o count_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o disclaim_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 116._o and_o mr._n g._n when_o in_o his_o vindic._n pâ—â—dob_n p._n 12._o he_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o know_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_n principle_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o man_n saying_n let_v we_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o save_v benefit_n be_v bestow_v but_o to_o elect_v infant_n only_o they_o be_v bestow_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o his_o
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n follow_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n even_o where_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o what_o he_o add_v else_o what_o have_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v die_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a covenant_n mean_v of_o their_o good_a rom._n 9.6_o methinks_v mr._n c._n may_v have_v as_o easy_o answer_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o papist_n plead_v this_o very_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o salvation_n or_o about_o the_o case_n of_o famales_n or_o still-born_a infant_n sure_o he_o will_v say_v god_n supply_v that_o without_o mean_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o other_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a may_v speed_v well_o without_o circumcision_n to_o what_o purpose_n rom._n 9.6_o come_v in_o here_o i_o know_v not_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v to_o the_o objection_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o now_o mr._n c._n thus_o write_v answ._n god_n never_o confound_v church_n and_o civil_a state_n either_o then_o or_o now_o who_o dare_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n he_o then_o keep_v they_o several_a pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o judicial_n with_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o deal_v not_o but_o as_o civil_a case_n come_v under_o a_o church_n consideration_n she_o have_v her_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v her_o king_n and_o prince_n priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n know_v and_o act_v in_o their_o place_n ecclesiastical_o without_o interruption_n from_o civil_a officer_n or_o intrude_a upon_o civil_a officer_n as_o such_o as_o josh._n 9_o &_o 16.1_o 2_o act_v 14._o luke_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_o bound_v and_o sunder_v 2_o chron._n 17.11_o answ._n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n and_o the_o state_n another_o but_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o church-member_n nor_o be_v any_o take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o hereby_o be_v god_n make_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o good_a order_n be_v settle_v &_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n of_o coincidency_n of_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n several_a or_o pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o judicial_n by_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n deal_v as_o well_o in_o judicial_n as_o in_o ceremonial_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o eli_n samuel_n jehoiadah_n judge_v israel_n manage_v state-affair_n as_o well_o as_o temple_n service_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o such_o judicial_n but_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v king_n and_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o regulate_v the_o priest_n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o court_n keep_v by_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n wherein_o to_o censure_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o mere_a moral_a sin_n call_v now_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n scandal_n though_o we_o find_v prince_n depose_v priest_n it_o be_v true_a priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o move_v only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o so_o have_v prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a corporation_n in_o israel_n if_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o know_v &_o act_v ecclesiastical_o in_o their_o place_n he_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o their_o eccelesiastical_a know_v and_o act_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o moral_a evil_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o a_o court_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o either_o such_o assembly_n or_o such_o proceed_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr_n c._n or_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o dististinction_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19.11_o &_o that_o amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o judge_n who_o johoshaphat_n send_v forth_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n do_v keep_v several_a court_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o synedrium_fw-la these_o person_n be_v best_o fit_v to_o direct_v the_o one_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n of_o lord_n bishop_n lawyer_n soldier_n though_o they_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o special_o for_o one_o business_n and_o another_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o jehoshaphat_n assign_v in_o the_o city_n some_o judge_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o other_o for_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o many_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o synedrum_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o for_o their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o mr_n selden'_v book_n de_fw-la synedrijs_fw-la etraeorum_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n what_o mr_n c._n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_a and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o all_o serve_v not_o mr_n c_o his_o turn_n unless_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a seed_n ingenerall_a which_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v baptism_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_a federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n likewise_o unto_o grow_v one_o it_o seal_v personal_a grace_n less_o principal_o covenant-grace_n principal_o be_v mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o federall_a grace_n and_o personal_a of_o the_o seal_v one_o grace_n principal_o another_o less_o principal_o of_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_v federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n of_o baptism_n seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v only_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 9_o mr_n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o covenant-interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o such_o covenant-interest_n of_o grow_v person_n sect_n xliv_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o covenant-interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n in_o which_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luke_n 19_o 9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25.26_o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v answ_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 51._o i_o say_v they_o that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o natural_a child_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o these_o add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o page_n 122._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v
a_o great_a light_n there_o be_v only_o invisible_a member_n matth._n 4.15_o 16._o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o term_n apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o allusion_n to_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n they_o be_v to_o jew_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o call_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n by_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o both_o these_o i_o confirm_v from_o rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v v._n 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o denomination_n a_o part_n praestantiori_fw-la for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o place_n hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o deut._n 32.21_o shall_v be_v understand_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o since_o no_o other_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v there_o mean_v v_o 9_o nor_o any_o other_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n reply_n after_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n go_v on_o this_o false_a insinuation_n that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v refute_v from_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n whereas_o my_o reason_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o at_o all_o but_o that_o none_o be_v so_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o call_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o mere_a visible_a professor_n yet_o none_o so_o call_v as_o peter_n describe_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 4_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n as_o honourable_a title_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o visible_a professor_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n answ._n 1._o no_o title_n so_o express_o note_v elect_a person_n as_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v give_v any_o where_o to_o meeâ—_n visible_a professor_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o plâ—ce_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o when_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v so_o call_v whicâ—_n have_v much_o chaffy_a or_o a_o fieâ—d_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v mâ—ch_a tare_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v â—s_n verify_v only_o of_o it_o 5_o lie_n say_v mr_n bl._n mr._n t._n in_o his_o letter_n make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o those_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_v nothing_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o make_v 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o parallel_v with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o in_o my_o exercit_fw-la §_o 12._o i_o do_v allege_v to_o â—rove_v that_o onelâ—_n believer_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n ephes._n 3.15_o the_o houshâ—ld_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o â—im_n 3.15_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o now_o say_v mr._n bl._n these_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church_n or_o mere_a visible_a professor_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v in_o my_o postscript_n and_o think_v still_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o reply_v mr._n bl._n consider_v my_o argument_n to_o prove_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o i_o argue_v say_v mr._n t._n from_o the_o term_n choose_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o then_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o pass_v with_o mr._n t_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o peculiar_a people_n be_v takâ—n_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v if_o this_o will_v â—old_a much_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o find_v out_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n reply_n m._n bl._n it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o to_o foresee_v what_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o contingent_a thing_n but_o thiâ—â—olly_n of_o his_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o satirical_a vein_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o relate_v nor_o answer_v any_o tâ—ing_n of_o i_o candid_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o from_o the_o term_n peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o from_o the_o term_n choose_n generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n which_o with_o thâ—_n oâ—her_o term_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o purchase_a people_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o these_o interpreter_n who_o word_n i_o here_o set_v down_o beza_n analy_v loci_fw-la oppositum_fw-la membram_fw-la electorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summam_fw-la excelienâ—tiam_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscat_fw-la analy_v hortatur_fw-la commemoratione_n duorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la electionis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o vocationis_fw-la efficacis_fw-la electionem_fw-la indicat_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la estis_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicson_n vocantur_fw-la autem_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la participes_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constitute_v vocantur_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la populis_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptaverat_fw-la gens_n sancta_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicaverat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la puritatem_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la redemerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o thesaurum_fw-la &_o haereditaâ—em_fw-la asciverat_fw-la diodati_n v_o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19.6_o priest_n to_o godward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o revel_v 1.6_o &_o 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n new_a annot_n v._n 9_o a_o choose_a that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o will_v see_v chap._n 1.2_o deut._n 7.7_o royal_a that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o revel_v â—_o 6_o &_o 5.10_o king_n because_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v through_o christ_n over_o their_o lust_n see_v phâ—l_n 4.13_o priest_n because_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 5._o holy_a nation_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o &_o deut._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o purchase_a people_n peculiar_a or_o a_o people_n for_o possession_n that_o be_v a_o people_n 〈…〉_z god_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o psal._n 135.4_o tit._n 2.14_o act._n 20.28_o ephes._n 1.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog._n â—hes_v §_o 21._o no_o primâ—_n nomen_fw-la populi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o ex_fw-la daniele_n satis_fw-la clarè_v indicat_fw-la significari_fw-la
take_n in_o of_o a_o person_n into_o a_o office_n army_n or_o family_n or_o the_o like_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o officer_n member_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o some_o officer_n to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n upon_o his_o admission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o take_v his_o place_n work_n benefit_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n indeed_o by_o baptism_n regular_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n but_o a_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o these_o prayer_n and_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v send_v away_o as_o uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o disturber_n by_o their_o cry_n and_o play_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o by_o their_o baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o profess_v as_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n agree_v the_o be_v name_n repute_v of_o church-member_n be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n i_o must_v confess_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o this_o admission_n of_o infant_n iâ—_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o proposition_n in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o construe_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v baptize_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v admit_v unless_o the_o admission_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o visible_a church_n member_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o now_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o demur_n about_o his_o major_a proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o any_o good_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o syllogism_n be_v nugatory_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n so_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o insist_v upon_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n i_o approve_v and_o thence_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o admit_v any_o by_o baptism_n as_o visible_a member_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n than_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n ordinary_o by_o baptism_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o admit_v any_o aâ—_n visible_a member_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o for_o what_o man_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o paedobaptist_n dare_v dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n do_v so_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v precept_n before_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o major_n require_v precept_n or_o example_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o shift_n avoid_v not_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 16._o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66.67_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o manifest_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o write_v baptismus_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admitti_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sufficit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o whereas_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-ergland_a elder_n about_o the_o nine_o position_n pag._n 60._o have_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o evermore_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n as_o set_v member_n thereof_o mr._n allin_n rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 163._o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v actual_o into_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o expression_n secrety_n imply_v as_o much_o when_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n than_o there_o be_v admission_n thereunto_o before_o baptism_n but_o who_o do_v admit_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a congregation_n â—an_v any_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o charch_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o fulwood_n serm_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o though_o virtual_a actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n this_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n among_o paedobaptist_n about_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o membership_n before_o baptism_n like_o also_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o 2d_o arg_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 3d._n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n list_v engage_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n â—ith_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n list_v engage_v sign_n the_o infant_n neither_o list_n nor_o engage_v himself_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o engraff_n and_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o into_o christ_n as_o rom._n 6.3_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o our_o engraff_n and_o entrance_n it_o rather_o follow_v it_o be_v before_o since_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o church-member_n disciple_n christian_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o 6_o argument_n have_v form_v a_o argument_n from_o ephes._n 5.26_o he_o say_v of_o i_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o exercit._n object_v 1._o that_o then_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o church_n member_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o here_o for_o the_o former_a speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v all_o member_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v refut_n what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 21._o of_o that_o text_n ephes._n 5.27_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o what_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o that_o text_n by_o a_o london_n minister_n in_o a_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1643._o which_o
defective_a in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o truth_n charity_n to_o a_o brother_n common_a modesty_n after_o his_o usual_a fashion_n of_o make_v out-cry_n without_o cause_n but_o can_v not_o then_o câ—ear_v it_o have_v not_o then_o so_o well_o understand_v his_o opinion_n nor_o his_o shift_v of_o the_o term_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o time_n to_o view_v his_o argument_n he_o be_v also_o very_o quick_a in_o urge_v and_o press_v i_o to_o answer_v without_o allow_v time_n to_o weigh_v his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o altercation_n concern_v his_o meaning_n give_v way_n to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o neglect_v to_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o admission_n unrepealed_a to_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n great_a disadvantage_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v fraudulent_o or_o ignorant_o manage_v the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o deceit_n or_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la in_o it_o find_v in_o a_o copy_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o distinguish_v then_o between_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o admission_n as_o for_o myself_o have_v i_o perceive_v so_o clear_o as_o now_o i_o do_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n of_o infant_n he_o assert_n i_o shall_v have_v stick_v to_o this_o that_o though_o infant_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v visible_a church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v unrepealed_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o contend_v more_o for_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n than_o baptism_n and_o make_v thaâ—_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o do_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v i_o and_o other_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o tenet_n not_o overthrow_v nor_o much_o regard_n it_o though_o his_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v yield_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n omit_v but_o since_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o the_o antecedent_n say_v he_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v 1._o mr._n t._n grant_v it_o in_o his_o public_a dispute_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 66._o where_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o brief_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n then_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v it_o therefore_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o i_o do_v i_o still_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n infer_v from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o prove_v either_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o admission_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o parent_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n covenant_v for_o the_o unborn_a v_o 15._o who_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v they_o not_o visâ—ble_a church-member_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o admission_n thence_o they_o be_v admit_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o covenant_v be_v not_o their_o admission_n for_o admission_n be_v the_o act_n of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v that_o trust_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o their_o covenant_n be_v the_o pâ—rsons_n own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o infant_n than_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o parent_n elder_n captain_n and_o so_o they_o do_v admit_v themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o deut._n 29.13_o that_o he_o may_v require_v from_o thou_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o obedience_n towards_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v bind_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n precede_v and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n that_o be_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o make_v thou_o happy_a so_o god_n promise_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o admit_v they_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o thereupon_o of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n v._n 15._o who_o can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a church-member_n or_o admit_v then_o as_o be_v not_o existent_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o infant_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n circumcision_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o some_o infant_n be_v so_o engage_v therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v all_o undeniable_a i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v either_o answ_n circumcision_n be_v not_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n and_o engage_v thereby_o though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n injunction_n and_o severe_a exaction_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o tâ—is_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o their_o admission_n mr._n b._n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v 3_o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 21._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n call_v that_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n be_v grant_v but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v alter_v from_o this_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o this_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v on_o be_v that_o this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o church_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v here_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o evident_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v show_v scripture_n not_o question_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v plain_a scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n answ._n he_o have_v show_v
all_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
government_n but_o to_o be_v his_o ally_n and_o neighbour_n be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n then_o jacob_n that_o they_o conclude_v rather_o that_o his_o cattle_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o circumcise_v every_o male_a and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a external_a sign_n that_o jacob_n or_o his_o son_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o reproach_n that_o they_o mention_v of_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o external_a abcision_n for_o so_o moses_n own_o son_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o female_n continual_o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o his_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o baptise_v be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n baptise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o engagement_n to_o god_n even_o into_o his_o name_n so_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n circumcision_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n and_o they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o god_n answ._n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o i_o term_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o anticipation_n usual_a in_o scripture_n as_o when_o gen._n 12.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v till_o jacob_n time_n gen._n 28.19_o which_o term_n i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o phrase_n any_o where_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o israel_n in_o scripture_n the_o phrase_n of_o which_o i_o think_v best_a to_o use_v now_o take_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n i_o say_v the_o infant_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o say_v here_o sect._n 51._o by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o my_o tenet_n that_o the_o sichemites_n infant_n gen._n 34._o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o consent_v to_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o as_o be_v express_v v._n 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o reproach_n v_o 14._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o end_n of_o jacob_n son_n or_o the_o sichemite_n how_o ever_o the_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o yet_o that_o instance_n prove_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o sichemite_n if_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o agreement_n one_o people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n mr._n b._n add_v 6._o it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v have_v information_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n that_o all_o that_o will_v have_v any_o alliance_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n must_v do_v it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o infant_n the_o case_n of_o the_o sichemite_n though_o deceitful_o draw_v to_o it_o by_o some_o of_o jacob_n son_n do_v show_v and_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o same_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v though_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o distant_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sign_n the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o think_v such_o charitable_a and_o holy_a work_n unlawful_a be_v to_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o they_o must_v persuade_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n engagement_n they_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n with_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o other_o covenant_v or_o engage_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sichemite_n must_v do_v so_o other_o nation_n must_v do_v for_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sichemite_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o argument_n in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v church_n member_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o the_o minor_a also_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o they_o that_o do_v engage_v themselves_o and_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n do_v thereby_o ingraff_n themselves_o and_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_a for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o circumcision_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o precept_n give_v only_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o house_n of_o abraham_n in_o whiâ—h_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o that_o i_o find_v not_o that_o sem_fw-mi melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n ever_o do_v so_o or_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cornelius_n though_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o house_n circumcise_v act_v 10.2_o &_o 11.3_o and_o yet_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o his_o male_n but_o they_o may_v devote_v and_o engage_v themselves_o and_o child_n to_o god_n without_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n or_o to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o much_o moment_n to_o reduce_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o idolatry_n that_o defiâ—ed_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n for_o general_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o a_o desirable_a advantageous_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o well_o order_v fix_v church_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o either_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v either_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 7._o â—n_n hester_n time_n many_o of_o the_o people_n become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o their_o government_n and_o to_o be_v jew_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n and_o it_o â—s_v well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o as_o the_o proselyte_n be_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n answ._n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jew_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n as_o far_o as_o other_o jew_n by_o birth_n be_v have_v some_o exercise_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o law_n though_o with_o subjection_n also_o to_o the_o persian_a prince_n i_o confess_v their_o be_v jew_n be_v by_o circumcise_n of_o they_o and_o their_o male_n
do_v all_o express_o tell_v how_o god_n sever_v abram_n from_o the_o chaldee_n how_o he_o make_v his_o house_n his_o church_n promise_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o settle_v it_o and_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o levite_n nor_o stephan_n do_v go_v high_a in_o the_o narration_n of_o god_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n b._n add_v after_o shall_v have_v answer_n in_o its_o place_n he_o add_v so_o exod._n 19.4_o 5._o have_v no_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o god_n by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v israel_n a_o church_n or_o the_o infant_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o by_o fulfil_v a_o former_a promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o people_n former_o his_o own_o he_o lay_v further_a obligation_n to_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o redouble_v his_o mercy_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o levit._n 11.45_o nehem._n 1.10_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o but_o that_o you_o believe_v yourself_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v as_o true_o churchmember_v before_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n you_o cite_v may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n say_v hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o easy_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v none_o before_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o israel_n be_v god_n son_n before_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n if_o you_o shall_v maintain_v the_o former_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v this_o text_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o fair_o that_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o god_n son_n till_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o that_o call_n certain_o the_o text_n term_v he_o god_n son_n that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v so_o before_o that_o call_n by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o any_o wake_a man_n do_v compare_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n or_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v infant_n and_o all_o other_o churchmember_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o ever_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v harbour_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o you_o and_o that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o weight_n on_o it_o and_o go_v so_o far_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n yea_o and_o that_o ever_o ordinary_a godly_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o such_o palpable_a non_fw-fr sense_n or_o absurdity_n then_o let_v they_o still_o follow_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o reason_n shall_v recover_v they_o answ._n my_o conceit_n be_v and_o be_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o not_o apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o church_n which_o make_v a_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n and_o chureh_n to_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_a mercy_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o and_o re-engage_a they_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n contain_v many_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o prime_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v god_n call_v of_o abram_n out_o of_o uâ—_n whereby_o he_o sever_v they_o from_o idolater_n and_o by_o degree_n establish_v his_o worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o call_n of_o abram_n i_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n and_o church_n to_o and_o i_o think_v i_o follow_v therein_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o chief_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n call_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n which_o follow_v by_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_v and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o allege_v many_o as_o i_o concâ—iâ—e_v express_v text_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n people_n as_o mr._n b._n contrary_a to_o my_o plain_a word_n insinuate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o they_o be_v complete_v that_o be_v complete_o sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o law_n distribution_n of_o office_n order_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a thereunto_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o i_o interpret_v their_o bring_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o the_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o god_n levit._n 11.45_o their_o redeem_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nehem._n 1.10_o their_o call_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos._n 11.1_o that_o be_v from_o a_o miserable_a state_n among_o idolatrous_a oppressor_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o liberty_n under_o god_n rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v describe_v by_o ezech._n ch_n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o child_n cast_v out_o relieve_v and_o educate_v if_o mr._n b._n can_v show_v any_o nonsense_n or_o absurdity_n herein_o it_o be_v sure_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a scripture_n afford_v or_o else_o i_o be_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n be_v awake_a i_o think_v he_o may_v espy_v nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n manifold_a in_o his_o conceit_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o a_o right_n to_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o condition_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o confer_v it_o i_o be_o willing_a mr._n bs._n doctrine_n and_o i_o be_v compare_v though_o i_o lie_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v mistake_v neither_o be_v mr._n bs._n cause_n gain_v nor_o i_o lose_v i_o will_v have_v none_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o will_v i_o have_v man_n befool_v by_o mr._n bs._n misrepresentation_n of_o i_o and_o other_o much_o less_o by_o his_o frivolous_a rhetoric_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prejudice_n rashness_n confidence_n and_o intemperate_a zeal_n with_o which_o i_o think_v he_o so_o drunken_a that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o reason_n will_v recover_v he_o till_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n which_o i_o think_v will_n much_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v he_o build_v the_o main_a or_o whole_a of_o his_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n sect_n lvii_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o come_v now_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o the_o 8_o the_o qu._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o propound_v you_o urge_v i_o to_o cite_v to_o you_o the_o particular_a text_n that_o contain_v this_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o which_o firâ—â—_n make_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o which_o suppose_v it_o so_o make_v and_o do_v only_o call_v for_o obedience_n and_o excite_v thereto_o or_o prescribe_v somewhat_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n thereunto_o if_o i_o can_v sheâ—_n you_o no_o write_a law_n or_o promise_n as_o first_o constitute_v the_o duty_n or_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmembership_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o least_o disparagement_n to_o my_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o those_o follow_a law_n which_o presuppose_v this_o you_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v live_v about_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o write_a law_n that_o we_o know_v of_o where_o then_o be_v god_n will_n manife_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o in_o tradition_n and_o nature_n if_o moses_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 2000_o year_n do_v find_v this_o tradition_n and_o find_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n then_o what_o need_v he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n about_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v
grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o thereby_o prove_v for_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n may_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inclusion_n of_o they_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o inclusion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o for_o include_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n nor_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o any_o validity_n for_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o god_n will_n to_o be_v churchmember_v or_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o such_o position_n as_o these_o in_o what_o age_n god_n promise_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n his_o will_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v a_o exemplar_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o rule_v for_o the_o be_v and_o account_v of_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n 2._o because_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o then_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr_n b._n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o work_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o 2._o then_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n bs._n enthymeme_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o infancy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n in_o infancy_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v the_o prophet_n habitual_o and_o by_o designation_n nor_o that_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n of_o rule_n and_o protection_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o scripture_n acception_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a pâ—rsons_n who_o alone_o be_v univocal_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n a_o vow_v dr._n rainold_n thes_n 4._o §_o 26._o mali_n nulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pars_fw-la sunt_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o ch_n 2._o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n bellarmin_n himself_o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o make_v they_o member_n not_o live_v nor_o true_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o member_n but_o dead_a and_o as_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a use_n christ_n make_v of_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v gen_n 3.15_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o conquer_a the_o devil_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o and_o so_o as_o a_o infant_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n according_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o do_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n first_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a heb_n 9.14_o nor_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n for_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o which_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v child_n bear_v and_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o infant_n yet_o that_o the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v thereby_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o then_o humane_a birth_n and_o infancy_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o infant_n oâ—_n person_n bear_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o bastard_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o infancy_n holy_a which_o i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v 4._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o that_o speech_n haddit_n god_n exclude_v the_o infant_n state_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o head_n first_o a_o infant_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o chief_a end_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o infant_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v more_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v infant_n not_o visible_a churchmember_v must_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o will_v after_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o marry_v beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n first_o though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o infancy_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n visible_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la let_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o will_v assault_v it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o contradiction_n vileness_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n none_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n if_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n i_o grant_v both_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o audible_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o propehsy_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v 4._o say_v he_o as_o the_o war_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n constitute_v so_o next_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n put_v into_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o humane_a race_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a serpent_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a serpentine_a nature_n that_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n they_o be_v venomous_a to_o we_o and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o venomous_a and_o as_o such_o as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n vide_fw-la muscul._n calvin_n luther_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o man_n have_v natural_o as_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o a_o serpent_n they_o
baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a bird_n that_o make_v any_o fruitful_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o neither_o have_v institution_n from_o god_n nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o infant_n nor_o perhaps_o any_o person_n live_v can_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o print_n on_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n by_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v 3._o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n in_o love_n to_o their_o child_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n if_o they_o have_v but_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v be_v prove_v 1._o god_n never_o forbid_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o sincere_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v do_v it_o sincere_o and_o a_o not_o forbid_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o case_n of_o such_o participation_n of_o benefit_n as_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v his_o own_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o mâ—st_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o benefit_n to_o man_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v answ._n enter_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v god_n only_a woâ—k_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o â—e_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n mr._n bs._n minor_a then_o here_o be_v this_o that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o admission_n their_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n have_v forbid_v parent_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v baptism_n for_o thâ—m_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n much_o more_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n hypothesis_n plain_a scrip_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2â—1_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n a_o not_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n prov_fw-mi ch_n 5._o no_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o who_o so_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n not_o of_o benefit_n to_o man_n for_o such_o law_n contain_v grant_n of_o something_o from_o god_n not_o of_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o rule_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o mr._n b._n against_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 80._o i_o take_v god_n precept_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v mr._n ball_n reply_n about_o nine_o position_n p._n 68_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o benefit_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n grant_v for_o though_o a_o benefit_n do_v follow_v to_o they_o that_o right_o do_v it_o yet_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v only_o by_o institution_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o belong_v to_o paâ—ents_n for_o child_n but_o to_o each_o person_n for_o himself_o but_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o not_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o leave_v because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o principle_n of_o sell_v preservation_n and_o desire_v our_o own_o welfare_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o child_n so_o deep_o in_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o lay_v it_o by_o then_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n of_o seek_v his_o own_o or_o child_n real_a happiness_n wherever_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v or_o prohibit_v he_o we_o need_v no_o positive_a command_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o or_o child_n happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o to_o use_v this_o where_o god_n forbid_v not_o if_o good_a be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v can_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n 1._o infant_n baptism_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o preservation_n good_a welfare_n real_a happiness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o it_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o it_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v none_o to_o it_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o silent_a leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o exclude_v term_n upon_o so_o much_o encouragement_n and_o hâ—pe_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v another_o thing_n infant_n churchmembership_n be_v the_o infant_n state_n not_o the_o parent_n act_n and_o leave_v of_o it_o intimate_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o churchmember_v to_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v leave_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v sense_n or_o not_o in_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o upon_o hope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n without_o a_o positive_a command_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o those_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n hope_v of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n nor_o by_o these_o hope_n be_v any_o more_o duty_n put_v on_o the_o parent_n than_o a_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n and_o may_v do_v it_o as_o viz._n a_o midwife_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n midwife_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v not_o only_a believer_n
abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v abraham_n their_o father_n and_o sarah_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o mention_v god_n call_v he_o alone_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o describe_v not_o by_o mr._n bs_n promise_n and_o precept_n that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v and_o this_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n deut._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o list_v they_o in_o christ_n army_n but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o calling_n abraham_n blessing_n multiply_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v lâ—tâ—s_v yet_o view_v mr_n bs._n confirmation_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o his_o primitive_a establishment_n sect_n lix_n the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a now_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o further_o intimate_v such_o a_o forego_v establishment_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o believe_a intimation_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o bp_o usher_n say_v annal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 2._o unde_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la post_n semen_fw-mi promissum_fw-la mulieri_fw-la evae_n nomen_fw-la a_o marito_fw-la est_fw-la impositum_fw-la gen._n 3.20_o quod_fw-la mater_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o seman_n ipsius_fw-la messiam_fw-la promissum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eam_fw-la sara_n fidelium_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.31_o he_o put_v this_o name_n on_o she_o after_o the_o promise_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n not_o only_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n her_o seed_n so_o that_o as_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v her_o natural_a seed_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o she_o a_o believer_n so_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n be_v holy_a as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n answ._n though_o the_o exposition_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o inference_n thereon_o that_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n much_o less_o that_o our_o infant_n be_v so_o without_o their_o own_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v yield_v no_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a 2._o say_v he_o when_o cain_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n call_v he_o possession_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v by_o kill_v his_o brother_n god_n do_v curse_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n gen._n 4.14_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v hold_v by_o adam_n the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 16.29_o be_v explain_v in_o psal._n 96_o 8._o to_o be_v the_o come_n into_o his_o court_n very_o many_o learned_a man_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o it_o now_o if_o cain_n be_v now_o excommunicate_a than_o be_v he_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o other_o proof_n however_o this_o text_n be_v interpret_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o so_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o we_o give_v of_o his_o entrance_n at_o his_o nativity_n answ._n eve_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o possess_v a_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n for_o procreation_n gen._n 1.28_o notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.16_o which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 127.3_o gen._n 30.2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n consider_v her_o desert_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v that_o she_o possess_v he_o when_o both_o their_o life_n be_v in_o so_o great_a hazard_n that_o cain_n be_v a_o churchmember_v visible_a from_o his_o infancy_n have_v no_o probability_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o eve_n bear_v seth_n she_o so_o name_v he_o as_o a_o son_n of_o mercy_n in_o faith_n as_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o abel_n room_n faithful_a as_o abel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.25_o and_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n in_o this_o that_o seth_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o confess_v he_o that_o shall_v excommunicate_v this_o appoint_a seed_n or_o say_v that_o seth_n be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n do_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o improbable_o and_o so_o unlike_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o believe_v he_o answ._n nor_o shall_v i_o mean_v as_o mr._n ainsworth_n seed_n that_o be_v another_o son_n that_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v in_o isaac_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v gen._n 21.12_o so_o eve_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o seth_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o elect_a seed_n and_o so_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o infancy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o ishmael_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o which_o though_o i_o pâ—ace_v not_o seth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o excommunicate_a seth_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n mr._n b._n add_v note_v also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o cain_n and_o supply_v abel_n room_n by_o seth_n and_o have_v give_v each_o of_o they_o posterity_n so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n register_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v two_o title_n on_o these_o two_o distinct_a generation_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o suppose_v that_o you_o reject_v the_o old_a conceit_n that_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n the_o current_a ordinary_a exposition_n i_o think_v will_v stand_v that_o these_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n where_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o denominate_v wicked_a but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o generation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a one_o but_o sonâ—_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o son_n of_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o so_o devote_v to_o he_o themselves_o a_o separate_a generation_n belong_v to_o
of_o god_n who_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n they_o be_v so_o denominate_v noâ—_n from_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o godly_a for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n elohim_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mighty_a or_o that_o other_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n hold_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o son_n of_o â—od_n be_v not_o true_o godly_a or_o that_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o love_n of_o woman_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a solomon_n be_v judge_v true_o godly_a nehem._n 13.26_o though_o he_o fall_v perhaps_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n samson_n be_v a_o believer_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o sin_v this_o way_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v it_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 4._o rather_o then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o v._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o church_n state_n nor_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o thing_n deut._n 14.1_o that_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o bear_v of_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o either_o by_o profession_n or_o special_a choice_n v_o â—_o not_o from_o their_o parentage_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o sonship_n there_o be_v not_o from_o birth_n but_o obedience_n v._n 17._o and_o as_o gen._n 6.2_o their_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v to_o be_v by_o call_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o from_o their_o birth_n no_o not_o though_o son_n of_o god_n note_v a_o generation_n or_o stock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n from_o the_o birth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n from_o the_o birth_n joh._n â—_o 6_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n a_o intimation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o particular_o answ._n this_o be_v grant_v but_o prove_v not_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n from_o their_o birth_n he_o add_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o defile_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o spare_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o son_n though_o cham_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o spare_v as_o a_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o if_o god_n so_o far_o spare_v he_o then_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o to_o house_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sure_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o then_o bear_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n answ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v so_o in_o infancy_n he_o may_v be_v so_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o himself_o in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o express_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o noah_n seed_n and_o even_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v it_o import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v show_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o the_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o though_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o promissory_n and_o his_o capacity_n may_v put_v a_o different_a sense_n on_o the_o same_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o each_o and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o a_o sad_a blessing_n to_o noah_n to_o hear_v a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v if_o all_o his_o infant_n posterity_n must_v be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v as_o common_a or_o unclean_a this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o merciful_o house_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o child_n must_v now_o be_v so_o blessed_v as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strange_a blessing_n on_o noah_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a stablish_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n if_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v so_o thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o shall_v import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n more_o than_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o the_o text_n express_v not_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n follow_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o infant_n posterity_n yea_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o then_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v thâ—_n blessing_n of_o multiply_v sad_a to_o noah_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o paucity_n though_o his_o infant_n posterity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o common_a and_o unclean_a thereby_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o so_o take_v nor_o have_v this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v not_o all_o noah_n issue_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o leave_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v no_o change_n in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o house_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o blessing_n express_v gen._n 9.1_o nor_o do_v it_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a inference_n fit_v only_o to_o scare_v weak_a head_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n do_v prophetical_o or_o at_o least_o true_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o in_o shems_n blessing_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o noah_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o cham_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o canaan_n and_o his_o succeed_a posterity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v be_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o shem_n as_o well_o as_o
those_o person_n at_o age_n and_o love_a god_n as_o their_o ancestor_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mercy_n imply_v visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n or_o true_a believer_n yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o thousand_o of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n posterity_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n chief_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n entail_v mercy_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o high_a mercy_n and_o to_o other_o people_n yet_o with_o reservation_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o free_a election_n not_o without_o condition_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o event_n and_o other_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v include_v which_o will_v make_v it_o unserviceable_a for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n he_o add_v in_o psal._n 102.28_o it_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o express_v god_n favour_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o than_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o secure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o i_o will_v not_o sail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o may_v secure_a joshua_n more_o than_o we_o of_o temporal_a success_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o of_o god_n never_o fail_a favour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o show_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o god_n word_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o yet_o they_o express_v such_o assurance_n as_o come_v either_o from_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n but_o whether_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a or_o particular_a to_o some_o whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o sense_n from_o thy_o continuance_n though_o we_o be_v now_o very_o low_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o our_o child_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o notwithstanding_o our_o present_a desolation_n and_o captivity_n or_o thou_o will_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o they_o shall_v continue_v either_o here_o as_o thy_o people_n a_o long_a time_n or_o be_v thou_o for_o ever_o upon_o their_o call_n again_o either_o way_n though_o they_o may_v intimate_v god_n favour_n yet_o not_o general_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n child_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o they_o do_v they_o intimate_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o a_o stability_n of_o their_o posterity_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o obedience_n as_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o mere_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n there_o be_v a_o stable_a promise_n to_o all_o god_n people_n in_o general_a that_o have_v child_n psal._n 103.17_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o none_o without_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o promise_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o aâ—d_v such_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v sure_o not_o of_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n for_o ishmael_n esau_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o so_o indefinite_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n often_o show_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o perform_v promise_n of_o preservation_n increase_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v not_o to_o other_o for_o their_o parent_n sake_n and_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o scarce_o think_v that_o child_n will_v be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n psal._n 127.3_o nor_o the_o man_n happy_a that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o suck_a child_n be_v call_v as_o part_v of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o humiliation_n joel_n 2.16_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o answ._n child_n may_v be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reward_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o heritage_n psal._n 135.12_o and_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o with_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 15_o v_o of_o psal._n 144._o though_o they_o be_v no_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n or_o people_n and_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o text_n joel_n 2.16_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o though_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v than_o the_o clothing_n of_o beast_n with_o sackcloth_n jonah_n 3.7_o 8._o do_v prove_v the_o beast_n churchmember_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o national_a fear_n and_o humiliation_n to_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v among_o the_o mourner_n whether_o churchmember_v or_o not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n be_v force_v by_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.19_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n mr._n b._n add_v there_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o just_a prov._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o scripture_n a_o bless_a people_n be_v god_n people_n and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o curse_a world_n one_o low_a blessing_n will_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n or_o society_n a_o bless_a man_n or_o society_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n or_o observation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v or_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o law_n that_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o without_o the_o church_n a_o person_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a be_v apparent_a from_o ishmaels_n blessing_n gen._n 17.20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v exclude_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v out_o yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n then_o deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a still_o as_o to_o favour_v in_o general_n so_o deut._n 10.15_o psal._n 69.36_o prov._n 11.21_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o god_n love_v the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o every_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o that_o he_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o lot_n job_n and_o other_o who_o posterity_n god_n show_v not_o favour_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v term_v god_n friend_n james_n 2.23_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o &_o 11.28_o that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v show_v they_o that_o favour_n that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v show_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o any_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n what_o be_v say_v psal._n 69.36_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o obedient_a israelite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o thaâ—_n love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n either_o by_o profession_n or_o real_a whether_o it_o be_v read_v deliver_v himself_o as_o junius_n or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v neither_o universal_o true_a as_o
patient_o bear_v his_o falsehood_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o show_v he_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o as_o his_o faithful_a brother_n as_o be_v meet_v however_o he_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v towards_o i_o affect_v he_o add_v after_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o these_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o your_o write_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o so_o in_o two_o word_n and_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o pain_n as_o for_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o true_o i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a vacancy_n from_o great_a work_n yea_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o forbear_v much_o great_a than_o these_o r._n b._n after_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o whereas_o i_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o bewdley_n in_o which_o i_o refute_v by_o many_o argument_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o must_v be_v either_o mutable_a or_o hypocritical_a if_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o take_v on_o i_o then_o to_o refute_v and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o refute_v mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o a_o thing_n pretend_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o so_o be_o neither_o mutable_a nor_o hypocritical_a in_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o mr._n bs._n write_n of_o this_o subject_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o solidity_n in_o they_o than_o i_o yet_o find_v and_o therefore_o be_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o with_o no_o more_o of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o with_o enlargement_n in_o the_o 50_o 51_o and_o 52._o section_n of_o this_o book_n which_o when_o he_o answer_v fragili_fw-la querens_fw-la illidere_fw-la dentem_fw-la offendet_fw-la solido_fw-la 4._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o have_v print_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o book_n and_o however_o mr._n b._n conceive_v yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reformation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o thing_n mr._n b._n be_v intentive_a on_o however_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v my_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o but_o since_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o examine_v by_o i_o at_o large_a though_o there_o be_v little_a which_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n before_o sect_n lxiiii_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 6._o about_o the_o non-repeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 6._o mr_n b._n speak_v thus_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n either_o in_o our_o public_a dispute_n or_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n answ._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o and_o the_o sermon_n short_o after_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n bs._n opinion_n as_o i_o do_v now_o nor_o do_v afore_o the_o write_n of_o his_o last_o letter_n conceive_v of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v clear_o what_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o the_o unacquaintedness_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n partly_o to_o mr._n bs._n artifice_n who_o carry_v himself_o close_o in_o the_o dispute_n for_o indirect_a advantage_n and_o still_o be_v unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n full_o though_o desire_v by_o i_o in_o the_o letter_n before_o set_v down_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o law_n unrepealed_a be_v consider_v before_o what_o he_o imagine_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o qu._n set_v down_o here_o sect_n 55._o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o another_o passage_n set_v down_o sect._n 56._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o how_o false_a they_o be_v be_v in_o part_n show_v above_o he_o likewise_o express_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o curse_n or_o law_n on_o they_o ch_z 5._o part_n 1._o of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v show_v above_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n understand_v by_o mercy_n remunerative_a mercy_n and_o by_o justice_n punitive_a justice_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o nonâ—visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n import_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o they_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n oblige_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o import_v hurt_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v import_v hurt_n or_o good_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o by_o a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n nor_o punitive_a justice_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n plâ—aseth_v 3._o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o this_o alteration_n as_o to_o show_v his_o freeness_n his_o intent_n to_o have_v his_o visible_a church_n more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o jewish_a etc._n etc._n though_o not_o to_o show_v his_o
idolatry_n the_o other_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o neither_o mr._n bs._n universal_a proposition_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v nothing_o he_o apply_v his_o unproved_a dictate_v thus_o now_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o now_o how_o then_o can_v thâ—se_a or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n some_o age_n before_o or_o the_o national_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n to_o break_v off_o all_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n for_o his_o people_n though_o some_o parent_n believe_v in_o common_a punishment_n and_o change_n the_o obedience_n of_o some_o few_o not_o exempt_n they_o and_o they_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o happen_v for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o mr._n b._n go_v â—n_v i_o be_o brief_a in_o this_o because_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a plain_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v the_o major_a mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o will_v full_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o in_o his_o dispute_n he_o answer_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v revoke_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v that_o great_a mercy_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o error_n how_o it_o can_v both_o at_o once_o bereave_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n or_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v take_v this_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n and_o to_o charge_v their_o own_o blood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o all_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a ground_n as_o these_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o now_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o dispute_n neither_o understanding_n whereto_o mr._n bs._n argument_n tend_v nor_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o have_v competent_a time_n to_o consider_v his_o word_n 2._o i_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v at_o first_o read_v at_o mr._n bs._n deal_v with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o friendliness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o i_o before_o he_o print_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o abuse_v and_o accuse_v i_o so_o false_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n nor_o any_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v or_o do_v from_o one_o so_o prejudice_v superficial_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o peremptory_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o weak_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v i_o do_v yet_o a_o little_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v have_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n of_o error_n bereave_v at_o once_o my_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o my_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n such_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_v mr._n b._n be_v carry_v with_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o his_o writing_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o maâ—è_fw-la verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_n to_o his_o accusation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n that_o i_o thretaen_fw-mi those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o lamentable_a any_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o heed_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o major_a i_o shall_v consider_v anon_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o avow_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v with_o this_o explication_n and_o amplification_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o visible_a people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fix_a nation_n among_o who_o and_o from_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n by_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v their_o tribe_n distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n fix_v their_o genealogy_n certain_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o honour_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o other_o and_o god_n take_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church-membership_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v their_o churchmembership_n only_o a_o mercy_n before_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o their_o former_a membership_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o hâ—s_n people_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n refutation_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n succeed_v churchmembership_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o he_o do_v christ_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o then_o from_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o body_n without_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n at_o such_o odds_o that_o one_o must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o other_o come_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cease_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v succeed_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o then_o their_o room_n in_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v but_o by_o a_o silly_a comforter_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o answ._n mr._n b._n keep_v his_o wont_a of_o refute_v i_o by_o frivolous_a question_n and_o foolish_a scoff_v in_o stead_n of_o solid_a argument_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o return_v these_o answer_n he_o himself_z ch_z 30._o say_v
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mr._n b._n of_o any_o man_n to_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v at_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o the_o person_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v any_o more_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o list_v then_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o people_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v the_o interpret_n of_o speech_n by_o trope_n a_o contradict_v they_o or_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v be_v such_o a_o â—oolery_n as_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v from_o some_o woman_n or_o lay-preacher_n then_o from_o a_o man_n of_o such_o magnify_a learning_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v have_v i_o not_o find_v it_o print_v in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v mean_v in_o every_o speech_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o math._n 24.7_o infant_n shall_v rise_v against_o infant_n because_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n or_o matt._n 21.10_o infant_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v he_o see_v how_o easy_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o include_v infant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o though_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o christ_n who_o spaâ—e_v not_o of_o gather_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o conceive_v to_o except_v infantâ—_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o for_o his_o challenge_n i_o answer_v i_o dare_v thus_o expound_v his_o gather_n of_o gather_v only_o the_o age_a into_o his_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n b._n imagine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v use_v the_o similitude_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v gather_v any_o other_o than_o infant_n since_o the_o hen_n gather_v not_o hen_n and_o old_a cock_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o only_o little_a chicken_n i_o think_v by_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a mr._n b._n shall_v not_o mean_v the_o unchurch_v they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v overthrow_v many_o of_o his_o conceit_n about_o make_v jewish_n and_o gentile_a church_n one_o body_n the_o same_z the_o church_n not_o break_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o language_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o have_v any_o better_a ch._n 13._o my_o 8_o arg_fw-mi say_v mr._n b._n be_v from_o rev._n 11.15_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n i_o say_v such_o man_n need_v not_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o these_o term_n let_v scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v sometime_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n and_o humane_a language_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v put_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n put_v off_o all_o testimony_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v evince_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o whole_a jerusalem_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o improper_o of_o any_o part_n only_o 2._o if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n i_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o voluntary_a obedient_a subject_n nor_o as_o he_o over_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v bâ—e_v church-member_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o and_o clear_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o châ—ist_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n or_o member_n of_o either_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o infant_n nor_o adult_n person_n but_o the_o dominion_n power_n rule_v itself_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v usurp_v chief_o antichrist_n which_o be_v christ_n before_n of_o right_a but_o not_o till_o then_o become_v his_o by_o actual_a full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n his_o enemy_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v noâ—_n till_o then_o subdue_v but_o tyrannise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o term_n connote_v man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_n yet_o the_o person_n ouâ—r_o who_o christ_n shall_v rule_v then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o judge_n revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n mâ—tth_n 6.10_o 13._o john_n 18.36_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o revel_v 17.17_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o v_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o wherein_o that_o be_v be_v express_v v._n 18_o in_o judge_v all_o reward_v his_o servant_n destroy_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o ch_z 12.10_o where_o again_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v express_v thus_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o captivity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o priest_n but_o perhaps_o one_o live_v in_o one_o town_n and_o another_o in_o another_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o may_v say_v still_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o their_o churchmembership_n visible_a cease_v who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o cease_v but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ergo_fw-la it_o cease_v which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n impose_v on_o i_o to_o his_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o account_v even_o in_o their_o captivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n if_o their_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o join_v themselves_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o conceive_v if_o any_o of_o keturahs_n child_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o not_o their_o infant_n and_o â—or_a what_o mr._n b._n add_v â—f_o a_o jew_n then_o or_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n more_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a still_o i_o grant_v it_o while_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v neither_o joseph_n mary_n nor_o jesus_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v unchurch_v because_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o churchmember_v property_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n count_v those_o of_o his_o church_n of_o kederminster_n member_n still_o who_o may_v by_o imprisonment_n traffic_n service_n of_o the_o state_n in_o war_n sickness_n or_o otherways_o be_v absent_a thence_o in_o england_n or_o foreign_a part_n against_o their_o will_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o to_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n or_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o removal_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o universal_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o individual_a infant_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o baptize_v into_o and_o this_o church_n constitution_n be_v not_o alter_v or_o take_v down_o therefore_o infant_n membership_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o take_v down_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o paragraph_n next_o before_o yea_o though_o mr._n bs._n two_o proposition_n here_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v mr._n b._n overthrow_n it_o â—â—ll_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n sever_v from_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a for_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o bring_v no_o proof_n his_o say_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n not_o of_o individual_a infant_n make_v his_o speech_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n for_o the_o whole_a species_n have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o or_o remove_v from_o one_o or_o every_o particular_a church_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o species_n but_o of_o individual_n since_o a_o species_n be_v conceive_v abstractive_o from_o all_o individuificate_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o removal_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o into_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n cease_v iâ—_n prove_v before_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n unanswerable_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v to_o this_o chapter_n p._n 339._o i_o find_v not_o that_o â—e_n bring_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n hudsons_n vindic_n but_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o part_n he_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n that_o oppose_v i_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o obsequious_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o go_v ouâ—r_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o find_v a_o adversary_n to_o fight_v with_o if_o mr._n b._n knâ—w_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o oppose_v i_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o produce_v it_o or_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o i_o may_v find_v it_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n hudson_n a_o answer_n be_v ful_o make_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o paâ—t_v of_o this_o reuâ—ew_n â—ect_v 9_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n like_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n weigh_v mr._n hudsons_n word_n in_o his_o vindic_n ch_n 4_o sect_n 5._o p._n 93_o 94._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o my_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o sâ—nce_o the_o partitition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o fâ—r_o than_o it_o become_v catholic_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n that_o dâ—d_v not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o evangelical_n catholic_a church_n which_o my_o question_n be_v about_o into_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v convert_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o new_a initial_a seal_n viz._n baptism_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o by_o their_o former_a national_a membership_n but_o receive_v a_o catholic_a membership_n by_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a enâ—itive_a and_o hereby_o have_v right_a to_o all_o church_n privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n method_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n bâ—ing_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la mâ—st_v â—eeds_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o will_v find_v that_o learned_a man_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o his_o own_o they_o thaâ—_n bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n covenant_n his_o satisfaction_n his_o church_n his_o seal_n extend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o elect_v join_v with_o the_o arminian_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n and_o the_o contrary_n contain_v no_o desperate_a expression_n as_o mr._n b_o bâ—ing_n mislead_v speaks_z mr._n hudson_n word_n pag._n 220._o be_v not_o right_a if_o any_o hold_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v still_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n child_n be_v so_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o assault_n make_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o for_o by_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n
and_o assure_v for_o continuance_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v now_o you_o muâ—t_v understand_v first_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o special_a service_n which_o they_o or_o their_o father_n have_v do_v or_o of_o mere_a mercy_n some_o special_a corporal_a blessing_n especial_o limit_v to_o some_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o his_o common_a preserve_v sustain_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o will_v prove_v man_n churchmember_v 2._o but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o estate_n they_o on_o a_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mâ—er_n corporal_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o state_v but_o either_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n common_a oâ—_n special_a or_o else_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a without_o specification_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o on_o any_o ground_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n or_o service_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n or_o condition_n common_a to_o other_o not_o name_n and_o all_o this_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o state_v to_o continuance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a promise_n assure_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v thâ—m_a member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1_o mr._n b._n leauâ—_n out_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o assure_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o thousanâ—s_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o theâ—_n and_o to_o those_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v absolute_o without_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o text_n promise_v perpetual_o but_o as_o andr._n rivet_n on_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v god_n liberty_n be_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_o punish_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o say_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n exod._n 20.6_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o no_o promise_n no_o not_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o person_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20_o 6._o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v but_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n there_o mean_v be_v state_v on_o the_o israelite_n special_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v declare_v on_o a_o particular_a ground_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egppt._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 20.6_o deut._n 5.10_o do_v express_o contain_v a_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n frequent_a deal_n which_o i_o confess_v do_v imply_v a_o promise_n as_o his_o declaration_n exod._n â—_o 5_o deut._n 5.9_o do_v imply_v a_o threaten_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n since_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.2_o term_v the_o five_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o engage_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n promise_n be_v to_o i_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v with_o they_o thus_o 1._o if_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v show_v estate_v such_o mercy_n on_o any_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o answ._n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n but_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod_v 20.6_o be_v great_a than_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n mr._n b_o produce_v that_o such_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n than_o the_o church_n if_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o before_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o after_o here_o ch_z 23._o expound_v it_o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n state_v on_o otheâ—s_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o gen._n 9.12_o 15_o 16._o beside_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o speech_n psal._n 36.6_o psal_n 145.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o till_o mr._n b._n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v state_v on_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n then_o be_v on_o cyrus_n isa._n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n show_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n of_o re-ingraffing_a the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v promise_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o chief_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n dictate_v be_v but_o vain_a yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o brief_o consider_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n uncircumcised_a but_o it_o do_v noth_z not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a be_v without_o christ_n not_o have_v hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a nor_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o yet_o this_o neither_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n have_v no_o mercy_n assure_v to_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 6_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o to_o he_o call_v he_o give_v the_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o answ._n the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a promise_n
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o family_n and_o why_o not_o of_o a_o church_n if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o please_v you_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o every_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o of_o every_o family_n where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n shall_v understand_v it_o and_o why_o not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n answ._n that_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v have_v appear_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o i_o think_v i_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o i_o think_v i_o now_o understand_v mr._n b._n but_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o term_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o language_n as_o i_o then_o imagine_v and_o now_o find_v of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o mediate_a disciple_n and_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o another_o faith_n without_o any_o note_n in_o their_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a sensible_o to_o be_v christian_n more_o than_o infidel_n child_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o since_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o another_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o form_n oâ—_n note_v whereby_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v denominate_v or_o discern_v sensible_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n nor_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n but_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o jeer_n at_o the_o parliament_n alter_v the_o term_n kingdom_n into_o commonwealth_n confess_v infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o of_o civil_a kingdom_n and_o city_n till_o then_o i_o take_v mr._n bs._n language_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o parent_n faith_n to_o be_v frivolous_a gibberish_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mr._n b._n attempt_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a 1._o from_o mal._n 2.15_o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o 1._o he_o no_o where_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o here_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v express_v which_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o seek_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a or_o invisible_a neither_o their_o nor_o any_o other_o marriage_n be_v to_o propagate_v godliness_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o propagate_v a_o legitimate_a posterity_n who_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o my_o interpretation_n here_o in_o the_o 17_o section_n 2._o because_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n which_o i_o grant_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n and_o god_n separate_v his_o house_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o limit_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o abraham_n call_n gen._n 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o minor_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v circumcision_n do_v not_o not_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v though_o not_o of_o itself_o alone_o yet_o with_o other_o sign_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o sign_n also_o to_o have_v concur_v yet_o this_o sign_n in_o part_n make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a be_v show_v above_o at_o large_a and_o withal_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n as_o be_v common_o assert_v and_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_n as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n chief_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v but_o which_o promise_v abraham_n the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n after_o his_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v some_o other_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o than_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v which_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o it_o promise_v extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n 3._o that_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o believer_n infant_n but_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o across_o sundry_a of_o paedobaptist_n prime_a hypothesis_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v that_o churchmembership_n than_o go_v before_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n be_v term_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o break_n off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o a_o break_n of_o god_n command_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o their_o cut_n off_o from_o god_n people_n may_v be_v by_o prevent_v from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o make_v they_o not_o his_o people_n who_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o church_n yet_o in_o call_v that_o church_n the_o circumcision_n it_o intimate_v that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o then_o infant_n be_v first_o admit_v member_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v their_o admission_n before_o and_o how_o i_o do_v conceive_v by_o mr._n bs._n word_n p._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o he_o now_o avouch_v no_o other_o way_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admission_n but_o by_o baptism_n so_o he_o avouch_v former_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o circumcision_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o his_o mind_n plain_o the_o conceal_n of_o which_o in_o the_o disâ—ute_n and_o since_o have_v occasion_v the_o mislead_v of_o many_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o trouble_n 3._o mr._n b._n argue_v thus_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v most_o likely_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v before_o the_o same_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n do_v begin_v since_o the_o first_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o because_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n be_v as_o great_a before_o as_o after_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o beginning_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n since_o the_o first_o infant_n let_v he_o bring_v any_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o i_o never_o exâ—ect_v to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o invisible_a
as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n unborn_a as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o most_o open_a profane_a child_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o young_a child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n universal_o i_o mean_v the_o special_a distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 3._o god_n may_v and_o do_v love_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o infant_n seed_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v afore_o abraham_n time_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o abraham_n inherit_v posterity_n to_o take_v their_o infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v from_o his_o peculiar_a design_n he_o have_v on_o that_o people_n to_o make_v they_o the_o people_n from_o who_o his_o son_n come_v shall_v be_v expect_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o believer_n of_o other_o people_n who_o yet_o he_o love_v and_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v sufficient_o show_v bâ—fore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n 6._o if_o adam_n infant_n he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v such_o only_a in_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o elect_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o from_o hence_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a of_o infant_n do_v begin_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n afore_o abraham_n time_n much_o less_o from_o adam_n creation_n since_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v as_o now_o we_o inquire_v â—f_n and_o god_n love_v may_v be_v to_o believer_n seed_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n the_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o he_o say_v here_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o improve_v large_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o before_o recite_v i_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v urge_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v full_o make_v here_o sect_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o and_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o of_o acute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v as_o great_a to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o their_o seed_n as_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o churchmercies_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v wiâ—â—_n our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o special_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o all_o infant_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v not_o discern_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o churchmember_v he_o must_v baptise_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o eve_n which_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 120._o and_o give_v caution_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o palpable_a inconsiderateness_n in_o this_o his_o hasty_a scribble_n that_o he_o cite_v revel_v 12.17_o to_o prove_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o our_o infant_n no_o doubt_n when_o the_o woman_n revel_v 12.17_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n common_o conceive_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o either_o repentance_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o let_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ch._n 24._o arg_n 19_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v all_o that_o need_v proof_n here_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a thus_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v all_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n achans_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v all_o stone_a and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n jos._n 7.25_o â—â—_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o whosoever_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o take_v god_n only_o for_o â—heir_n god_n than_o that_o city_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n spare_v deut._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n conclude_v it_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o amalek_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n command_n num._n 31.17_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o yea_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o no_o one_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perezites_n the_o hivites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o how_o all_o this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o eze._n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v on_o the_o 2d_o com._n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v more_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v even_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n mercy_n and_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n i_o know_v not_o answ._n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n more_o than_o severity_n be_v according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o god_n attribute_n not_o right_a nor_o however_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a be_v it_o true_a in_o exact_a speech_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o dispute_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v justice_n vindicative_a to_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o term_n of_o proneness_n to_o
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
to_o mr._n b._n they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v a_o qualification_n visible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o serious_a sober_a free_a and_o intelligent_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o my_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v right_a and_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o say_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a professor_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n qualification_n nor_o any_o scripture_n that_o for_o it_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o paâ—ents_n profession_n any_o qualification_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a neither_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a or_o sensible_a for_o relation_n say_v logician_n incur_v not_o into_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n profession_n any_o more_o his_o own_o child_n profession_n then_o any_o other_o man_n child_n profession_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n be_v well_o heed_v overthrow_v his_o tenet_n and_o confirm_v i_o i_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o explain_v i_o proceed_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n make_v here_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n seem_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n visible_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v seem_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v by_o seem_o all_o one_o with_o visible_o as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o deny_v his_o major_n as_o false_a and_o to_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o die_v not_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n incurrent_a into_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o infant_n bear_v abortive_n still-born_a child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n natural_a fool_n phrenetique_n yea_o we_o conceive_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n die_v rave_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n destroy_v themselves_o die_v excommunicate_a just_o from_o the_o church_n though_o visible_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o indian_a yet_o not_o profess_v christ_n nor_o baptize_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n knock_v his_o breast_n listen_v to_o the_o preacher_n weep_v kiss_v the_o preacher_n follow_v he_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o die_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o confirm_v thus_o 1._o sound_v hope_n be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n and_o that_o judgement_n must_v have_v some_o evidence_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a or_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o ground_a hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v still_o unskilful_o put_v seem_v for_o seemingness_n and_o confound_v it_o and_o visibility_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o may_v be_v evidence_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o where_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o person_n he_o pass_v no_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n 3._o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n take_v evidence_n large_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o innumerable_a thing_n evidence_n in_o which_o be_v no_o visibility_n as_o that_o corn_n will_v be_v sow_v and_o reap_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n mr._n b._n himself_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v up_o many_o reason_n beside_o visibility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v evidence_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n pâ—g_n 77_o 78._o as_o god_n declaration_n promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o speech_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n 2._o say_v he_o again_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v be_v likely_a actual_o but_o always_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o false_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o sound_a hope_n answ._n yet_o a_o man_n may_v true_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a even_o they_o that_o think_v all_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o save_v do_v think_v they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o question_v answ._n 1._o seem_o and_o visible_o be_v still_o miss_v confound_v by_o mr._n b._n 2._o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o alone_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o proof_n be_v all_o impertinent_a since_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v he_o i_o next_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o â—_o no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v not_o hope_v with_o a_o christian_a hope_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o such_o faith_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v ill_a to_o
change_v the_o term_n well_o ground_a hope_n in_o his_o first_o syllogism_n into_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n provide_v in_o a_o siege_n bread_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n cui_fw-la fâ—lsâ—m_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n 2._o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n rom._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 78._o 3._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o christian_a hope_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 15.4_o 13._o ephes._n 1.18_o &_o 4.4_o col._n 1.5_o 23_o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 7.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o &_o 3.15_o rom._n 4.18_o &_o 5.2_o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o heb_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 119.43_o 74_o 147_o etc._n etc._n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o common_a natural_a hope_n upon_o natural_a ground_n but_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v all_o true_a christian_a theological_a hope_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o text_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n though_o there_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o proof_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v our_o hope_n as_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o other_o declaration_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v too_o unskilful_o to_o confound_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o confess_v by_o i_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n promise_v salvation_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o to_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o afore_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o 4._o say_v he_o again_o if_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2._o last_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o add_v to_o it_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o will_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o contain_v the_o inviâ—â—ble_a in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o 3000._o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n add_v to_o 3._o and_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 4._o and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 5._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6._o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o as_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v yet_o not_o only_o such_o for_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o do_v after_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o false_a brethren_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o true_a ground_n for_o any_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n be_v because_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o convertible_a he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n b._n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a some_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v convertible_a only_o thus_o ergo_fw-la some_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o save_v that_o be_v as_o v_o 40._o by_o relinquish_a of_o that_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a generation_n and_o if_o beza_n conjecture_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v and_o some_o he_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v save_v let_v the_o read_n be_v either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n still_o bear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n bs._n inference_n if_o act_v 2.47_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v vain_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n how_o far_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n extend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o the_o visible_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n leave_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n next_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o their_o own_o argument_n will_v exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infanâ—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n t._n so_o much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v churchmember_v
be_v a_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o free_a servant_n then_o be_v any_o more_o say_v to_o be_v cease_v then_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o of_o both_o these_o many_o scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n any_o more_o than_o the_o admit_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v 1._o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o by_o their_o circumcise_n or_o present_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v cease_v though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o mere_a type_n nor_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o receive_a tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o and_o thing_n may_v remain_v though_o they_o be_v tape_n as_o mount_v zion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n whâ—ch_n be_v type_n heb._n 12.22_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o providence_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a jewish_a and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n which_o by_o the_o break_n off_o that_o people_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n only_a believer_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 64._o what_o mr._n b._n add_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v have_v become_v churchmember_v thâ—y_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o sichemite_v be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o when_o in_o esther_n time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o under_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 54._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 108._o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v have_v so_o little_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o reader_n observe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v scaâ—ce_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a now_o which_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o mr._n b._n do_v leave_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o prosecute_v another_o point_n instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o enough_o be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o mislead_v by_o mr._n bs._n toy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a that_o be_v they_o not_o either_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v oâ—_n leave_v to_o error_n by_o god_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o vain_a argue_v as_o he_o have_v vent_v sect_n lxxv_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n bls._n exception_n vind._o â—aed_v chap._n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenham_n exercit._n chap._n 8_o 9_o although_o mr._n bls._n manner_n of_o dispute_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o require_v not_o any_o full_a answer_n and_o will_v learned_a man_n compare_v as_o man_n that_o seek_v truth_n i_o and_o his_o write_n together_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v yet_o value_v his_o write_n without_o good_a reason_n which_o oppose_v i_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v how_o short_a his_o write_n be_v of_o weaken_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o vindic._n â—aed_v ch_n â—8_o sect_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o analasis_n of_o part_n of_o rom._n 11._o from_o v_o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ground_n several_a undeniable_a position_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n viz._n the_o first_o supreme_a universal_a root_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n alone_o so_o ishmaelites_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n alone_o so_o the_o edomite_n from_o esau_n will_v have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o old_a testament_n authority_n exclude_v both_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o joint_o the_o root_n answ._n 1._o that_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n mean_v rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o where_o abraham_n only_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o be_v the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o root_n note_v a_o father_n mr._n bl_n yield_v that_o it_o note_v not_o bare_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o root_n if_o it_o note_v bare_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o root_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o that_o their_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o unbelief_n some_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v branch_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o branch_n 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n engraff_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n then_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n second_o to_o master_n bls._n argument_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o exclude_v the_o ismaelite_n or_o edomite_n from_o the_o body_n job_n and_o other_o believe_a edomite_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o olive_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o natural_a descent_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n must_v be_v of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o circumcise_a and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bl._n deny_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o reason_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v branch_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o abraham_n alone_o the_o root_n note_v such_o a_o father_n as_o from_o who_o all_o branch_n have_v descent_n his_o five_o position_n be_v the_o fatness_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v answ._n by_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o that_o be_v his_o tenet_n all_o along_o that_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o the_o invisible_a this_o be_v then_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o gentile_a church_n or_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v now_o under_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o undoubted_o comprehend_v infant_n and_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n tenet_n but_o baptism_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_o frivolous_a a_o exposition_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o
child_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o former_a age_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n so_o the_o gentile_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o yet_o mr._n sidenham_n himself_z pag._n 75._o confess_v a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o conveyance_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o engraft_a gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v branch_n now_o only_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o child_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o root_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o root_n or_o tree_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a be_v not_o by_o descent_n but_o call_v not_o national_a but_o congregational_a by_o voluntary_a covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n call_v independent_a hold_v this_o which_o master_n sidenham_n and_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o way_n hold_v that_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o national_a church_n which_o quite_o overturn_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n the_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o may_v be_v parent_n and_o child_n or_o parent_n and_o not_o child_n or_o child_n and_o not_o parent_n and_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n break_v off_o without_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n only_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v grant_v understand_v of_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o into_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v note_v privilege_n and_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o any_o other_o parent_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n to_o convey_v such_o church_n privilege_n or_o fatness_n as_o the_o root_n mention_v rom._n 11.17_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ephes._n 3.6_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o now_o believer_n be_v only_a branch_n abraham_n only_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o child_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o branch_n well_o ingraff_v become_v natural_a branch_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o the_o root_n as_o those_o which_o grow_v natural_o on_o it_o so_o gentile_a believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sprig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v term_v immediate_a root_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n ever_o term_v great_a bough_n of_o tree_n root_n to_o lesser_a neither_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o believe_a father_n by_o the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o invalidate_v the_o inference_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n there_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n say_v i_o value_v it_o not_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr_n bls._n and_o mr._n ss._n proof_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n from_o their_o pretend_a answer_n how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o proof_n from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o for_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v mean_v of_o join_v a_o person_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o i_o assert_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1._o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n sydenham_n take_v on_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o engraff_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v god_n act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o hopeless_a and_o impossible_a without_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o omipotency_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o engraff_n then_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o such_o be_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 23._o ergo._fw-la mr._n sydenham_n answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o election_n or_o from_o his_o power_n in_o general_a to_o the_o put_v it_o forth_o absolute_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a act_n be_v strange_a unsound_a in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argue_v make_v by_o i_o my_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n he_o mention_n but_o from_o the_o ascribe_v the_o act_n to_o god_n as_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n can_v do_v which_o can_v in_o this_o business_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o contraremonstrant_n think_v sound_a argue_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o so_o do_v general_o pleader_n for_o irresistible_a conversion_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o v_o â—5_n which_o sure_o no_o act_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n therefore_o the_o engraff_n can_v be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bring_v to_o outward_a confession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o orator_n or_o preacher_n special_o back_v with_o the_o encouragement_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o engraff_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v require_v a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o visible_o once_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o entire_a body_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o engraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o engraff_n they_o import_v join_v they_o to_o other_o but_o this_o gather_n be_v a_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o the_o gather_n into_o one_o place_n be_v accidental_a to_o their_o engraff_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n he_o engraff_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v together_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o engraff_n will_v be_v before_o that_o gather_n and_o therefore_o that_o gather_n and_o this_o engraff_n can_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o gather_v may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n heretofore_o in_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o engraff_n
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
limitation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o withstand_v the_o seducer_n he_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n â—hat_n mention_n their_o prophesy_a nor_o do_v joh._n 7.39_o prove_v every_o believer_n a_o prophet_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o that_o such_o preach_v which_o we_o must_v suppose_v may_v bring_v we_o something_o that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v call_v prophesy_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v term_v prophesy_v which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o epist._n 4.1_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o though_o they_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 37._o yet_o not_o repentance_n unto_o which_o peter_n exhort_v v_o 38._o nor_o do_v any_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v to_o the_o clause_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o â—od_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o child_n be_v too_o bold_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o psal._n 1.6_o prov._n 10.24_o what_o other_o argument_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n have_v be_v urge_v from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o have_v be_v large_o answer_v already_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n c._n add_v p._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o whiâ—h_n 1._o there_o be_v p._n 97._o a_o confession_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v will_v worship_v and_o his_o speech_n false_a which_o he_o use_v p._n 8â—_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o whoever_o shall_v confine_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o n._n t._n to_o find_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o n._n t._n then_o the_o n._n â—_o be_v altogether_o silent_a about_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o it_o be_v will_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o law_n about_o a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o force_n to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n now_o which_o be_v giuâ—n_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 116_o 117._o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 2_o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 97._o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v so_o little_a in_o his_o n._n t._n concern_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o his_o service_n of_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v do_v already_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o law_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n popish_a prelatical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o justifiable_a a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o synod_n their_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n constitution_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o these_o or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n house_n then_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n c._n allege_v for_o this_o his_o purpose_n not_o luke_o 16.16_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o john_n be_v the_o season_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o law_n since_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n until_o john_n prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o future_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 16.16_o from_o then_o be_v evangelize_v or_o tell_v as_o good_a tiding_n already_o beguâ—_n to_o be_v aâ—_n diodati_n annot_n on_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v yet_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v allow_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n the_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n or_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v set_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o season_n then_o for_o it_o and_o now_o be_v the_o season_n for_o another_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o god_n houâ—e_v in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allege_v psal._n 78.1_o by_o mat._n 13.3_o 9_o 35._o prove_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o ritual_n be_v to_o be_v feucht_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n about_o the_o gospel_n god_n providence_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n c._n conclude_v pag._n 96._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n which_o be_v easy_o yield_v sith_o the_o general_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n about_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n if_o so_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o mr._n c._n have_v in_o this_o thing_n vent_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenat_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n byâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z himself_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o new_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o type_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goatâ—_n thâ—â—_n in_o the_o answer_n type_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n râ—m_n 1â—_n 6_o apply_v deut._n 30_o â—2_n 14_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v without_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o law_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ill_o term_v christ_n blood_n be_v oppose_v heb._n 9.12_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 95._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v do_v this_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v which_o if_o right_o we_o live_v that_o be_v be_v justify_v for_o so_o his_o word_n follow_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n tom._n 4._o the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n by_o faith_n from_o justification_n but_o afore_o faith_n which_o protestant_a divine_v common_o refute_v as_o â—areus_n in_o his_o castigation_n aim_n in_o his_o bellarm._n enerv_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o paustr._fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 2._o abbot_n defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 502._o rivet_n sum_fw-la contr_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 10._o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o our_o posterity_n which_o he_o count_v absurd_a hereto_o many_o thing_n be_v reply_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v never_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v repute_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o review_n of_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n child_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o peculiar_a reason_n concern_v that_o churchstate_n which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o have_v until_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n section_n 50_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n yet_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n child_n not_o to_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a nor_o to_o female_n nor_o to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o v_o g._n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o child_n 4._o that_o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o some_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n be_v re-ingraffed_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n prince_n preacher_n or_o martyr_n concern_v their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o large_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n believer_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o posterity_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o true_o pertinent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o common_a to_o all_o jew_n than_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n 6._o that_o privilege_n be_v mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v assign_v beside_o the_o donor_n will_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v less_o now_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v then_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v less_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8_o that_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o those_o rom._n 3.1_o &_o 9.4_o to_o have_v a_o temple_n highpriest_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o christ_n come_v without_o any_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o his_o come_n 10._o that_o the_o privilege_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n have_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exempt_a from_o many_o burden_n be_v not_o now_o to_o minister_n child_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n why_o minister_n child_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o somewhat_o instead_o of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o that_o young_a child_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consequent_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n ms._n reason_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o posterity_n 12._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v give_v grace_n 13._o that_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o priviviledge_n 15._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o to_o seal_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v then_o for_o god_n to_o we_o as_o assure_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n 16._o that_o by_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covonant_n of_o grace_n 17._o that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n have_v we_o have_v no_o loss_n of_o privilege_n but_o rather_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n 18._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o benefit_n it_o have_v a_o burden_n annex_v to_o it_o 19_o that_o child_n have_v no_o less_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o want_n of_o christian_a visible_a churmembership_n and_o baptism_n than_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v 20._o that_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o comfort_n concern_v their_o child_n without_o these_o as_o they_o have_v by_o they_o mr_n m._n p._n 191._o speak_v thus_o i_o think_v indeed_o it_o will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n thus_o to_o argue_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o but_o sir_n to_o argue_v thus_o god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v also_o be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o initial_a seal_n then_o his_o grace_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o argument_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o one_o of_o those_o dull_a one_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answ._n mr._n m._n have_v ill_o recite_v my_o frame_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o reject_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n without_o a_o institution_n yet_o his_o new_a frame_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v it_o and_o mus_fw-la have_v it_o express_v but_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v in_o more_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v or_o institution_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o his_o new_a frame_n shall_v take_v with_o any_o sober_a christian_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v view_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o initial_a seal_n mean_v it_o of_o all_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o by_o grace_v he_o mean_v gospel_n grace_n though_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v gospel_n grace_n be_v not_o straighten_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v take_v myself_o dull_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o discern_v its_o weakness_n for_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a national_a churchstate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o policy_n into_o which_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o alter_n of_o these_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o now_o to_o our_o child_n as_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o answer_v mr._n geree_n argument_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o vindic_n paedobapt_v pag._n 38._o i_o do_v grant_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a if_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v exclude_v the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o n._n t._n more_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v false_a we_o only_o deny_v the_o fictitious_a covenant_n of_o paedobaptist_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o harsh_a divinity_n or_o derogatory_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v the_o jew_n convert_v who_o infant_n have_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o do_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o 24._o ever_o agree_v to_o gentile_n ingraft_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a olive_n without_o faith_n or_o election_n nor_o do_v mr._n geree_n show_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n deny_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n young_a child_n of_o 4.5_o or_o 6_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o much_o straighten_a if_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o growth_n and_o nutrition_n which_o the_o jew_n young_a child_n have_v by_o the_o passeover_n if_o paedobaptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_a but_o i_o return_v to_o â—r_n m._n mr._n m._n tell_v i_o that_o though_o i_o say_v my_o instance_n of_o abraham_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jew_n privilege_n not_o be_v now_o to_o we_o do_v press_v his_o conclusion_n yet_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o word_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o by_o this_o time_n â—_o see_v that_o now_o some_o personal_a privilege_n which_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v may_v be_v deny_v we_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o his_o argument_n but_o if_o the_o common_a privilege_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v we_o our_o privilege_n be_v straighten_a answ._n mr._n m._n do_v not_o right_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o vindicate_v my_o instance_n from_o his_o answer_n for_o beside_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o twenty_o thing_n either_o in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 3._o or_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v enervate_a his_o answer_n i_o do_v direct_o reply_v that_o neither_o be_v his_o privilege_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n any_o other_o then_o personal_a not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o in_o covenant_n for_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o faithful_a before_o abraham_n melchizedek_n and_o lot_n in_o his_o time_n job_n and_o cornelius_n after_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n personal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o straighten_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n now_o show_v it_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n lot_n and_o job_n mr._n m._n say_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o and_o their_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o as_o for_o cornelius_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o churchmembership_n of_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v as_o honourable_a as_o those_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o these_o privilege_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o in_o covenant_n for_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_v to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o &_o 3.2_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n answer_v nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n by_o i_o use_v that_o the_o phrase_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o have_v their_o child_n reckon_v in_o the_o outward_a administration_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n by_o their_o birth_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 64_o 93._o mr._n m._n ask_v but_o if_o we_o gentile_n have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o straighten_v in_o that_o particular_a answ._n yea._n and_o i_o demand_v further_o when_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o and_o so_o naturalize_v with_o they_o do_v we_o not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o fatness_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o olive_n with_o they_o what_o scripture_n ever_o deny_v it_o answ._n that_o we_o by_o engraff_n be_v make_v natural_a branch_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fatness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o olive_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a grace_n but_o not_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a branch_n have_v by_o birth_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o demand_v yet_o further_o do_v the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o their_o come_n under_o this_o best_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o keep_v their_o former_a grow_v in_o the_o olive_n with_o advantage_n do_v they_o thereby_o deprive_v their_o child_n of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v their_o natural_a privilege_n if_o you_o think_v so_o produce_v your_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v their_o station_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o their_o child_n then_o the_o gentile_n who_o grow_v to_o together_o with_o they_o have_v for_o their_o child_n answ._n the_o natural_a privilege_n which_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v be_v that_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o their_o male_n to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o be_v then_o no_o privilege_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o convert_v baptize_v jew_n be_v in_o the_o olive_n afore_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o keep_v their_o station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o child_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a visible_a churchmember_v nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o i_o from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o mr._n ms._n speech_n as_o if_o we_o expunge_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n whereto_o he_o reply_v but_o do_v not_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n to_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o that_o title_n afford_v we_o no_o such_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n hierom_n mention_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n hierom_n mean_v the_o expression_n so_o agree_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o hierom_n write_v in_o haste_n mistake_v the_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o term_n candidatos_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o designatos_fw-la 2._o however_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o hierom_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v fit_o explain_v the_o other_o 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n all_o that_o s._n hierom_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o not_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o tertullian_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v quasi_fw-la candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o faith_n candidate_n be_v they_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n qui_fw-la candidâ_fw-la sumptâ_fw-la veste_fw-la consulatum_fw-la praturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n postulabant_fw-la who_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n sue_v for_o any_o office_n and_o so_o candidate_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o sue_v for_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n to_o which_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v assume_v and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n like_o such_o candidate_n in_o white_a garment_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 16.10_o be_v also_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n or_o put_v on_o clean_a garment_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a both_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a but_o not_o dr._n hammonds_n interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la with_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o dr._n hammonds_n designatos_fw-la be_v as_o much_o baptize_v but_o candidatos_fw-la note_n only_o a_o future_a thing_n in_o expectation_n and_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la answer_v to_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la show_v the_o holiness_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n not_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o save_v effectual_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o a_o real_a holiness_n though_o in_o intention_n and_o expectation_n only_o and_o a_o real_a save_a faith_n though_o future_a be_v mean_v by_o tertullian_n in_o both_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o avoid_v by_o the_o doctor_n answer_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a lay_v of_o a_o ground_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v deem_v capable_a of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a hierom_n express_v another_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o infant_n may_v have_v without_o understanding_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o intimate_v but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o tertullia_n candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o holiness_n tertullian_n mean_v baptism_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o way_n of_o sanctity_n then_o that_o he_o first_o mention_v as_o the_o word_n simulque_fw-la considera_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o tertullian_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o last_o say_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v cleanse_v purify_v expiate_v speak_v of_o those_o legal_a lustration_n or_o purification_n this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a lustration_n purification_n expiation_n i._n e._n for_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o it_o give_v but_o a_o lame_a account_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v st._n paul_n use_v holy_a for_o baptize_v 2._o though_o hierom_n do_v say_v the_o scripture_n name_v holy_a for_o clean_a purify_v and_o expiate_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n put_v holy_a for_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierom_n that_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o sancti_fw-la and_o sanctificati_fw-la and_o so_o that_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v to_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v any_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o interest_n and_o may_v have_v incline_v he_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o testimony_n of_o st._n hieroms_n if_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v of_o it_o answ._n how_o this_o testimony_n serve_v my_o turn_n upon_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v true_a sancti_fw-la and_o sanctificati_fw-la be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o calidum_fw-la and_o calefactum_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o wood_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o since_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a but_o not_o heat_v and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o sanctify_v but_o the_o dr._n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o wife_n counsel_n and_o example_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o further_o say_v the_o dr._n nay_o 3._o i_o must_v add_v that_o mr._n t._n his_o render_v of_o candidati_fw-la and_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la and_o candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o be_v in_o designation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o baptize_v be_v a_o most_o groundless_a inconvenient_a interpretation_n for_o if_o by_o holiness_n and_o faith_n be_v mean_v inherent_a holiness_n and_o faith_n than_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v and_o design_v they_o to_o this_o and_o so_o precedent_a to_o that_o holiness_n not_o subsequent_a to_o it_o as_o mr._n t._n set_v it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o church_n write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v never_o bestow_v on_o any_o though_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o knowledge_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v and_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o catechumeni_fw-la those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o holiness_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o relative_a holiness_n than_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o as_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v be_v present_o design_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o and_o not_o first_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o answ._n that_o the_o interpretation_n i_o give_v be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o inconvenient_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o phrase_n itself_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o he_o render_v p._n 59_o design_v by_o seal_v but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o ever_o designatos_fw-la signify_v seal_v the_o term_n for_o that_o be_v obsignatos_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v lavacrum_fw-la illud_fw-la mean_v baptism_n est_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o paenitentiae_fw-la fide_fw-la incipitur_fw-la &_o commendatur_fw-la the_o term_n design_v note_n plain_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o may_v present_o have_v but_o real_a holiness_n
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
less_o reasonable_a account_n give_v then_o of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o english_a 2._o that_o the_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v frequent_a ch_n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o have_v be_v but_o be_v sanctify_v or_o if_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.18_o note_v a_o act_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n to_o these_o two_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o except_v against_o as_o a_o excess_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n but_o both_o there_o and_o here_o without_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n i_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_o adapt_v the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experiment_n or_o example_n only_o because_o example_n be_v rhetorical_a syllogism_n and_o what_o have_v be_v frequent_o experiment_a may_v also_o reasonable_o be_v hope_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v these_o example_n as_o ground_n of_o hope_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a not_o make_v this_o of_o the_o future_a any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a importance_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o set_v down_o the_o premise_n distinct_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n by_o every_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o without_o set_v it_o down_o explicit_o answ._n that_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31._o of_o his_o letter_n put_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v note_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 26._o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n express_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o plea._n for_o what_o ever_o addition_n a_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v yet_o sure_a no_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirteen_o line_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o only_o in_o three_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o lay_v that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o position_n which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o inference_n sure_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o let_v down_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o so_o extreme_o exuberant_a as_o to_o express_v that_o as_o do_v often_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o and_o ascribe_v the_o sanctify_a to_o the_o conversation_n not_o at_o all_o express_v and_o put_v in_o a_o long_a inference_n that_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o mention_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o inkling_n there_o or_o near_o it_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la especial_o in_o the_o main_a suppose_v a_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o husband_n convert_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o the_o husband_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o god_n spirit_n never_o to_o any_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o lawfulness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n from_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o rhetorical_a motive_n which_o be_v a_o logical_a proof_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v and_o its_o likely_a do_v as_o often_o fail_v as_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v so_o audacious_a a_o attempt_n as_o i_o think_v no_o approve_a writer_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o considerate_a reader_n will_v allow_v of_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o dr_n hammond_n be_v shall_v have_v vent_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o annotation_n do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o set_v to_o maintain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n hold_v or_o appoint_v as_o other_o what_o the_o scottish_a or_o new-english_a church_n approve_v of_o as_o for_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n for_o such_o a_o sore_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o set_a down_o as_o a_o example_n to_o move_v the_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v before_o settle_v nor_o any_o rhetorical_a syllogism_n use_v but_o a_o logical_a as_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 11.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n show_v nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o allegation_n i_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a review_n par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 26._o and_o his_o word_n here_o do_v imply_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke_n fellow_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o believer_n cohabit_v and_o this_o the_o premise_v for_o it_o have_v often_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o that_o conclusion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n v._n 12_o 13._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v as_o tacit_o imply_v conclusion_n but_o he_o say_v wherein_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o have_v all_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o argument_n be_v press_v and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v more_o explicit_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o the_o like_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o answ._n dr._n hammond_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o wife_n the_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o doubtful_o as_o a_o uncertain_a contingent_a though_o possible_a and_o so_o with_o some_o hope_n sperable_a hierom._n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—osuit_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la melius_fw-la evenire_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n yokefellow_n v_o 14._o deducible_a from_o the_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a v_o 16._o be_v neither_o explication_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o but_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n determine_v as_o lawful_a v_o 12_o 13._o more_o swasible_a or_o a_o motive_n to_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o v_o 14._o be_v as_o the_o dr._n mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o wife_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o same_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 16._o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o show_v such_o a_o event_n possible_a yet_o not_o frequent_a nor_o be_v there_o in_o peter_n word_n the_o least_o hint_n that_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
be_v in_o no_o wise_a worth_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v demand_v do_v such_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o school_n boy_n have_v of_o his_o teacher_n the_o first_o hour_n â—e_n come_v into_o the_o school_n qualify_v he_o for_o discipleship_n to_o â—hrist_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v than_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o â—o_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v not_o his_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n which_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o so_o all_o mr_n t._n his_o hypothesis_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o infant_n may_v be_v discipleâ—_n and_o baptize_v though_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n answ._n this_o be_v very_o doctor-like_a argue_v to_o put_v a_o question_n and_o then_o make_v the_o answer_n absurd_a if_o it_o be_v affirmative_a but_o show_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v make_v negative_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o he_o twit_v i_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n with_o set_v down_o a_o first_o reason_n without_o a_o second_o i_o answer_v then_o to_o his_o question_n negative_o and_o yet_o such_o imperfect_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a consider_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v that_o no_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o school_n boy_n of_o his_o master_n be_v to_o be_v term_v chrâ—sts_n disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o discipleship_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v affirmative_o i_o think_v none_o of_o my_o hypothesis_n have_v be_v destroy_v for_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o maâ—â—er_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v bâ—t_v such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o schoolâ—boy_n of_o his_o master_n the_o first_o hour_n he_o come_v to_o school_v may_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o his_o kinsman_n country_n man_n or_o pharisee_n a_o unbeliever_n yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o interpose_n the_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n this_o bear_n no_o proportion_n with_o the_o child_n bare_a know_v of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v far_o above_o it_o equal_a to_o his_o make_n it_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o have_v this_o master_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o promise_v exact_a obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o most_o young_a scholar_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n who_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o to_o baptism_n answ._n â—his_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v willing_a to_o write_v something_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a since_o it_o oppose_v not_o i_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o know_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n bear_v any_o even_a proportion_n with_o the_o child_n bare_a know_v his_o master_n but_o only_o say_v as_o none_o be_v put_v to_o school_v till_o he_o do_v know_v his_o teacher_n so_o none_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v christ_n disciple_n till_o he_o know_v christ_n not_o just_a so_o imperfect_o as_o a_o schoolboy_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o young_a scholar_n bring_v by_o parent_n or_o guardian_n who_o make_v choice_n themselves_o of_o their_o master_n and_o promise_v exact_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o dr._n conclude_v this_o section_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v soon_o salve_v by_o distinguish_v of_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n proselyte_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o child_n under_o the_o care_n of_o other_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o rude_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v this_o choice_n and_o without_o it_o will_v not_o probable_o be_v expect_v to_o make_v it_o but_o for_o child_n which_o as_o minor_n in_o their_o guardian_n hand_n have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o move_v their_o will_n they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v enter_v by_o this_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n partake_v of_o those_o other_o advantage_n of_o which_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a answ._n when_o the_o dr._n have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sort_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o here_o describe_v who_o come_v not_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v salve_v my_o reason_n till_o than_o i_o take_v this_o for_o vain_a babble_n and_o conceive_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o disciple_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o knowledge_n to_o move_v it_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v irrational_a and_o to_o say_v they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o their_o own_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v who_o be_v act_v as_o bruit_n the_o instance_n of_o philip_n joh._n 1.44_o seru_v not_o the_o drs._n turn_v for_o though_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o afore_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o â—id_v he_o follow_v he_o which_o imply_v some_o instruction_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n before_o he_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o christ_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19.8_o who_o do_v then_o answer_v as_o disciple_n but_o as_o servant_n or_o person_n that_o covenant_v but_o the_o dr._n have_v yet_o one_o more_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v crack_v last_o say_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o proselytism_n which_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n with_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o only_o by_o that_o text_n deut._n 29._o â—0_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v hereto_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o for_o a_o proselyte_n note_v one_o that_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o israel_n to_o own_o their_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o their_o policy_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n with_o other_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o certain_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o in_o that_o §_o 27._o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v specify_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o all_o nation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o mr._n t._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o be_v equal_o compatible_a to_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n who_o but_o he_o that_o write_v at_o random_n will_v assert_v that_o a_o disciple_n and_o
seed_n we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v it_o all_o as_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o have_v as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o so_o baptism_n now_o to_o we_o be_v the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n be_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v but_o because_o i_o conceive_v these_o assertion_n contain_v error_n such_o as_o do_v mislead_v paeâ—obaptists_n i_o shall_v examine_v mr._n cs._n allegation_n and_o together_o with_o they_o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o his_o three_o conclusion_n and_o what_o i_o find_v material_a in_o other_o of_o my_o antagonist_n about_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n two_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o here_o by_o mr._n c._n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jew_n before_o christ._n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v by_o any_o thing_n bring_v by_o mr._n c._n or_o any_o other_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o mr._n church_n p._n 50._o out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n let_v we_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a position_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o baptism_n now_o to_o we_o be_v the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n be_v a_o expression_n that_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o good_a sense_n neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o proper_a acception_n be_v substance_n or_o have_v substance_n except_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o as_o all_o accident_n have_v as_o substance_n be_v put_v for_o essence_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o cut_v be_v one_o thing_n wash_v another_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n usual_o term_v they_o different_a administration_n circumcision_n the_o old_a baptism_n the_o new_a i_o grant_v circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n usual_o mean_v by_o paedobaptist_n or_o that_o any_o one_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n but_o abraham_n much_o less_o that_o every_o one_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o my_o write_n special_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o this_o review_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o baptism_n seal_v not_o at_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o seal_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o circumcision_n assure_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v cease_v as_o it_o do_v 3._o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n righteousness_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n comprise_v in_o that_o covenant_n i_o find_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o that_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v person_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o nor_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o consequent_a the_o scripture_n rather_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v of_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n then_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n gal._n 3.27.29_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o mr._n cs._n conclusion_n that_o baptism_n now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o what_o we_o have_v as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o that_o whether_o the_o put_v on_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a union_n or_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n v_o â—6_n and_o our_o baptism_n rather_o be_v make_v our_o seal_n to_o christ_n than_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v v_o 29._o of_o any_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o so_o our_o baptism_n can_v seal_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v further_o say_v for_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o that_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcicision_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o paedobaptist_n against_o it_o 1._o i_o argue_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o afore_o christ_n come_v and_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n till_o christ_n death_n now_o that_o which_o succeed_v come_v after_o be_v not_o concurrent_a to_o this_o mr._n m._n reply_v 1._o by_o concession_n and_o thence_o will_v gather_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v enervate_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o 2._o say_v he_o a_o lord_n major_a elect_a succeed_v the_o old_a though_o the_o old_a continue_v after_o his_o election_n for_o a_o time_n defence_n p._n 171._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a a_o lord_n major_a elect_a do_v not_o succeed_v till_o he_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o be_v no_o lord_n major_a in_o be_v but_o only_o in_o possibility_n and_o probability_n which_o may_v never_o be_v a_o successor_n have_v no_o place_n while_o the_o predecessor_n be_v present_a jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o div_o 5._o 2._o i_o argue_v that_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o neither_o in_o proper_a acception_n have_v either_o room_n or_o place_n nor_o take_v room_n and_o place_n for_o the_o subject_n circumcise_n and_o circumcised_a baptise_v and_o baptize_v be_v it_o true_a parent_n though_o private_a person_n may_v circumcise_v not_o so_o in_o baptism_n woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o so_o in_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o mr._n m._n either_o with_o censure_n of_o i_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a this_o argue_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_a truth_n or_o by_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o be_v also_o full_o refute_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 18._o i_o further_o say_v if_o by_o room_n and_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n into_o which_o the_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a circumcision_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n church_n under_o one_o administration_n the_o christian_a church_n the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o another_o administration_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o conclusion_n never_o say_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o same_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o